The Missionary Review of the World — February 1904

ESKIMO ENCAMP~IENT IN

ESKIMO WOMEN OF LABRADUR IN SUNDAY CLOTHES Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY { New Series VOL. XXVII. No.2 XVII. No.2 VOL.

THE NEEDLESS SACRIFICE OF HUMAN LIFE IN MISSION WORK BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is not a little fanaticism and folly that goes by the name of piety and consecration. The appalling sacrifice of life and health, on the part of foreign missionaries, strikes us as possibly due in part to imprudence and, in some cases, to wilful disregard of danger-signals, and, therefore, as demanding careful investigation and consideration.

It has been truly said, for example, that Africa is the" burial. ground of missionaries." Probably not less than eight hundred or nine hundred of these valuable workers have been buried in the soil of the Dark Oontinent, and there has been a similar, tho smaller, sacrifice of life in India and Ohina, and in some other missionary lands. Without doubt God may call His servants to labor in countries where the influence of climate and surroundings is hostile to health, but this only creates a demand for greater precaution. There may be a needless sacrifice of life, either from ignorance or wilful violation of the laws of health, which God has impressed upon the human body, a,nd which He has laid down in His Holy Word.

The recent paper of Dr. Jessup in the pages of this REVIEW (November, 1903) has revived and strengthe'1ed.in our minds impressions, long since made, that much of the ill·health and the short career of missionary workers is avoidable, and we h been led to careful study, not only of the human body but of tl- Word of God, to see what light the Scriptures throw upon this whole question.

There are several laws which have to do with health and long life which are laid down plainly in the Scriptures.* In almost all such passages of Scripture the dominant thought is the necessity of a surrendered wm-obedience to authority-whether the authority of God, or the authority deputed by God to parents in the sphere of the family, or to magistrates or rulers in the sphere of the State, or to the anthorjties which He has instituted ana constituted for oversight in the Ohurch. A venerable physician of New York State, who has for *Compare Exodus xv: 20; Proverbs iii: 1-2; Ephesians vi: 1-3: Hebrews xiii: 17; I. Peter jj : 13-14, etc.

many years been in control of a sanitarium, has left it as his testimony that he has never known a case of disease which could not be traced to disobedience of the laws of Almighty God, of children toward parents, or of wives toward husbands, or of citizens toward constituted rulers. This may be regarded as extreme, but it serves at least to show that there is a connection between an obedient heart and a submissive will and the health of the body. Wilfulness begets unrest, and unrest is fatal to any healthy action of the human organism. A disturbed condition of the inner life betrays itself in the respiration, circulation, digestion, and in all nervous functions. Excitement quickens the breathing and the pulse, and causes nervous agitation, all of which are hindrances to assimilation of food, rest at night and calmness by day, and adds an element of unnecessary exhaustion to work which otherwise might be comparatively easy and restful. Hence insanity, which by its very term implies an unhealthy menta.l condition, is almost invariably accompanied by an abnormal wilfulness. Insane people are determined to have their own way, their insanity largely consisting in such determination, amenable to no argument from reason and no persuasion from affection. Hence the question arises whether, if the will be thoroughly surrendered to God, and broken as something laid on the altar of sacrifice to Him, it will ever be so obstinately and abnormally self-assertive in its attitude toward human beings. We can hardly imagine a child whose will has been absolutely given up to God, and has learned to merge itself completely in His good pleasure, ever resisting stubbornly and violently the reasonable commands of parents; nor can we imagine a wife as insanely determined to oppose the will of a reasonable and loving husband if she has ever, to her Oelestial Bridegroom, yielded absolutely her whole being. If there be any forms of insanity that are free from this abnormal wilfulness and unreasonable obstinacy, they must be very few; and the question has therefore arisen more than once whether obedience to God, absolute and implicit, is not, in the majority of cases, a preventive of ill health, and especially of insanity.

A second law of bodily well-being is the Law of Faith, by which is meant trust, both in the power and wisdom of God, and confidence in His fatherly love.* The depth of meaning in the nin~ty-first Psalm probably no reader has yet penetrated; there seems to be some inner chamber of close communion and fellowship with God where the darts of the adversary do not reach, and into which the most of us do not enter-where a thousand fall at our side and ten thousand at our right hand, but calamity does no~ come nigh us. If there be such an inner chamber, it is that whose door is unlocked by implicit, unhesitating faith. "My times are in. Thy hand." Weare accus- • Compare Psalm xxxi: 14-15: Psalm xci: 15-16.

NEEDLESS SACRIFICE OF HUMAN LIFE IN MISSION WORK

tomed to say that men go forth, taking their lives in their own hands, but this is not true of any humble, trusting worker of God. Our times are in God's hands, and when it is so, as John Wesley said, "I am immortal till my work is done."

Nothing can be more reposeful to a true disciple than the conviction that God is taking care of everything that pertains to his life. And, while a rational and intelligent care of health is a positive and imperative duty, we must remember that, with all such care on our own part, our ultimate dependence is both upon His provision and His protection. This conviction, when it lays hold of our deepest nature, both promotes and insures health and long life, so far as it is possible.

Freedom from Anxiety Thi;dly, the Law of Freedom from Anxious Oare is closely allied to the others, already mentioned. * There are few things that so burden and shorten human life as the carrying of care, whatever be the source or cause of anxiety. It is not work but worry that kills. And, if a true epitaph were written for many a Ohristian worker who has died prematurely, it would bear witness that the life was ended by anxiety, not by activity. Oare, anxiety, distress of mind, unsettles the whole man. It prevents, as has been said of disobedience, all normal activity both of bodily organs and mental faculties. It has been found that many of the tumors and cancers which afflict the race may be traceable to inward unrest, domestic discord or business perplexities. It seems as tho even the blood will not properly circulate when care burdens the mind. Oertainly food becomes incapable of digestion, and the stomach, of its assimilating office, under such conditions. Hence, all hurry and flurry-which are connected with "worry" by rhyme of thought as well as of words-tend to shorten as well as burden our human life. God is never in haste; His servants g~nerally are. He kept Mnses waiting forty years, after he thought the time had come, before He permitted him to undertake his great work of leadership, and he kept Paul three years in Arabia before he entered upon his great tours of evangelization. Even Jesus Ohrist Himself was in retiracy thirty years, before He undertook the tliree years of His public ministry. These are all lessons to us on the risk of undue haste. We are not, like Moses, to hurry into even our ordained work for God. Quantity is of no consequence in comparison with quality. Hence, God often keeps us many years in His preparatory school of education and discipline before He permits us to enter upon His work. We, on the other hand, are 'prone to hurry precipitately into activity, as if with an insane impression that God's work can not get along without us; and oftentimes we find that we have come to the work without the fitness for it, and become dis- .. Oompare Isaiah xxvi: 3-4; Philippians iv: 6-7; I. Peter v: 7.

couraged and disheartened. A missionary who recently died in India has written a letter in which she said: "Do not go to any foreign field until you know beyond a doubt that God is Himself sending you to that particular field at that particular time." , A fourth law is the Law of Common Sense-the avoidance of fanat- icism and folly, and the temptation to run to extremes. "Be not righteous over much; neither make thyself over wise; why shouldst thou destroy thyself? Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: why shouldst thou die before thy time?" (Ecclesiastes vii: 16, 17).

This is a striking passage of Scripture. Whatever else it means, it meallS that there may be excesses not only in wickedness but in righteousness, and that both kinds of excess are folly. Of excess of wickedness, we need say nothing-it is manifestly suicidal; but that there is danger of being righteous over m'uch few people really think.

'rhey talk about the needs of the" Lord's work," and that familiar phrase degenerates oftentimes into mere cant and rant. Men and women apologize for unreasonable and excessive exertion, and care- lessly sacrifice life and health, as tho they were not intelligent and reasoning beings, for the sake of so-called « service to humanity."

Mr. H. M. Stanley has testified that from half to two-thirds of the lives sacrificed in the Dark Oontlnent are needlessly brought to a close.

He says, for instance, that 'People go to Africa from England, and in a tropical and equatorial climate eat bacon and such like substances which they could use with impunity only in such climates as that of Great Britain; or they risk prostration by a torrid sun by long walks in midday, or make their dwellings or pitch their tents in deadly, malarious districts, and expose themselves before sunrise and after nightfall to these fatal climatic influences, and then their friends wonder that they so soon fall a prey to disease and death. The Liv- ingstone College in London was established by Dr. Harford, with the little magazine that he publishes, called Climate, mainly for the sake of acquainting outgoing missionaries with climatic peculiarities and the laws of health in tropical regions. We believe that a large por- tion of the lives that have been sacrificed might, humanly speaking, have been prolonged, had it not been for gross ignorance of the laws of health or wilful transgression of those laws that were known.

We insist that whenever there is physical weakness that is consti- tutional it should go far to determine the field to which missionaries should go, or whether they should go at all. l'hose who are weak in the pulmonary system should not go where pulmonary diseases are especially prevalent. And so on with regard to other peculiarities: they may become largely signs of the will of God, making other tokens unnecessary. God does not call dumb people to speak, nor deaf peo- ple to hear, nor palsied people to walk. Part of His leading lies in the

physical and mental aptitudes required ~or a particular field of work; and, if any of His servants are engaged in work for which they seem permanently or temporarily disabled, that is all-sufficient reason for cessation from such work-at least, for a time. To prosecute activities which are exhausting and killing is madness, and can not be pleasing to God. It is not needful to be a fool because one is pious, but there is an immense amount of pious fanaticism and foolishness. We have known scores of men and women who have undertaken work for which they had been pronounced absolutely unfit, or to continue in work at a time when they were incapacitated, and we believe that such a course is indirect and virtual suicide, and is, in ordinary cases, without ade- quate apology. Sometimes it even seems to us that such Ohristian workers are guilty of a sort of practical atheism; they seem to think that God will put them iu circumstances where it is ·necessary to do that which is contrary both to common sense and to intelligent con- viction, aU of which is assuming that somehow God has either had no control over circumstances or has in some way lost such control. We- would not have any child of God care for life or health for its own sake; he should count not even his life dear unto himself; but we believe that a true piety demands that every care should be put about hU!llan life and health for the sake of-the Master and of the work in which we are engaged.

We have in mind a dear friend, greatly used of God, who has been multiplying his activities beyond the limit of human strength, and has grown rapidly aged during the ten years past. When once we took occa- sion to remonstrate with him upon his undertaking more work than _ was consistent with his stewardship of his own body, his answer was that he would rather "wear out than rust out," which drew forth a rejoinder that it is never necessary to tear out, which it seemed to us he was doing.

Men and women who have been for years growing in grace, and in knowledge and -experience, have become so enriched, and equipped in such measure for service to God, that one year is often more fruitful in real power than ten years at some previous time of life. Im- pulses become sobered, impetuosity gives place to deliberation, and unwisdom is corrected by further communion with God and with men. God means ordinarily that a life shall so accumulate power as it advances, and become a reservoir filled with knowledge and experience; and it is a pity, to say the least, to make impossible such larger, fuller, wiser, nobler service in maturer life by premature sacrifice of self, not on the divine altar of service to God, but on the human altar of excessive, fanatical, and imprudent exposure. There is need of devout prayer for a new era of greater carefulness and circumspectness even on the 4iart of disciples, that they shall value the opportunities of usefulness 1ll tbis world too highly to run needless risks, and shall consider it a

part of piety to look well after all condition.ll which secure health, prolong life, and fit one to be so strong as to bear the burdens of the weak.

We commend to special study a valuable health primer in the Long Life Series, on Brain-work and Overwork, by George Black, M.B., of Edinburgh. He brings out with unusual clearness and practical power the primary principles of construction and action which govern brain-work, and strongly emphasizes a fact of vital importance-namely, that, when the brain gives way, the fountain of vitality to the whole body runs correspondingly low. It is of the utmost consequence that brain-work shall not be so incessant as to prevent this organ from replacing the process of waste during the night's sleep and the weekly rest of the Lord's day (or of some other day kept as a day of rest when the Lord's day is one or labor), so that construction shall keep pace with destruction. If the outgo is greater than the income, even slight losses ultimately tell in serious results. The brain ueeds but to lack day by day a thousandth part of its normal recuperation to drift toward ultimate bankruptcy. The brain, merely tired, may re-form a million of atoms in a night, but, excessively exhausted, may build only fifty in the required time, and poor in quality as well as deficient in quantity.

Morever, if the brain be normal, it supplies even the diseased organs of the body with recuperative energy. But, if the fountain of energy run dry or low, every other function of the body suffers as well as the brain itself, and because the drain upon this central source of supply is so incessant for vital force to liver and heart and lungs and stomach, the brain itself is slowest to recover from all abnormal conditions.* THE FORCES WHICH ARE MOLDING THE FUTURE OF CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LL.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA For the first time in the history of the world we see the combined forces of Eastern and Western civilization meeting each other in full force, and when we are asked to say what are the forces which are going to mold the future of China we naturally conclude, on mathematical grounds, that it will be the resultant of the present forces in operation. Then what are the chief forces operating on China to-day? The most conspicuous Ohinese ones at present seem to be: I. Multiplication of the species faster than the means of supporting them; in consequence of which four millions die of starvation annually!

i. II. Refusal of all light except reflected light from the distant sages of antiquity; consequently their direct light from moon and stars , See Dr. Black's primer, pp. 51)-52.

FORCES WHlCll ARE MOLDING THE }j'UTURE OF CHINA

very dim, having no rays direct from the great sun of universal modern knowledge; so the people wander in the dark among perilous pits.

III. Arbitrary power of the authorities overriding law or any enlightened principle. 'l'he emperor is looked upon as the only infallible vice-gerent of God on earth, and the magistrates are his vicegerents, whose voice is the voice of God.

IV. Ohinese custom is the standard of morality without any progressive principle to help them, and all the world must follow Ohina or perish. They fought like uncivilized savages. 'rhus the yellow race, Ohina and Japan, has formed an alliance to resist the rising power of the white race, with the purpose of crushing it under foot.

H is true that the Ohinese have high ideals of universal peace to be attained by following the good customs laid down by the sages thousands of years ago. But they forget to make these customs keep pace with the progressive nee Is of man; consequently they have become dead fossils, while the new needs of men are left unprovided for.

Forces from the West To the Ohinese in this pitiable plight comes Western civilivation, and some of their chief factors are the following: I. Unbounded means to preserve people from abject poverty and starvation, if just distribution can be secured. God, when He created this world for man, created the world with infinite treasures and forces which are superhuman, yet to be under the control of His children. With steam and electricity, with modern mining and new industries, with railways and modern conveniences, there open up endless resources for the support of man. In the absence of anything to compete with these, we shall find in a few years the whole land tlooded with these material advantages which will be like a new creation to China. Will present Ohristendom show the way to a just distribution of this property?

II. Light from all quarters of the earth, ancient and modern, with books on the sciences, on government, on education and religion, and laboratories of which the Ohinaman ha-s never dreamed, is pouring in like a flood over China. An intelligent Ohinaman has only to walk through the classrooms and lecture-halls and laboratories cf our universities, and he at once feels that their knowledge is only the groping of children. There can not be any weighing in the balance as to the comparative merits of the two systems of education, for he at once feels that one is like electric light while the other is only a dim tallow-candle light. Hitherto mission boards have been satisfied with starting elementary schools. II they had founded only one grand university instead of the hundreds and hundreds of petty primary schools, Ohina might have been almost won to

Christ by now. Even the translation of Ij, few books, and the starting of a few daily papers with news of the rest of the world, have pro- duced wonders in creating a desire for r8form among millions of the most intelligent. We want more light for the leaders of Christ to save them from the perils of half truths.

III. 'l'he study of sociology is a new world to a Chinaman. In all lands the Western statesman comes with the experience of all lands and of all time to deal with the new problems confronting him. lIe knows the numberless social gatherings which are working out some good for their fellow men. He knows the incalculable benefit derived from the liberty of the press, from getting the views of good and enlightened people made known, from a survey of the growth and improvement of international law. But all these things are danger. ous experiments to the Chinese statesmen who will not tolerate the for- mation of societies, the publishing of any newspaper without the . sanction of the government, who regards mandarin authority like the emperor's authority, and the emperor's authority Divine-not the Pope of Rome, but the Emperor of China as the only representatiue of God on earth! Here is a field where the Chinaman will contest Western civilization at every point, and only after a fierce struggle will he ever yield. China, like Rome, dreads new light. It shatters the theory of finality.

IV. Intercourse with God becomes a new force in the formation of character. While the yellow race alliance is formed with hatred as its chief motive with organizations throughout non-Christian Asia to instil this poison of hatred for the destruction of a race that has some- thing else to guide them than mere blind following of past custom, there are those who have love and good will as the mainspring of their life, and they are organizing themselves into little societies all over China. Besides following the custom of a country which is good so far as it preserves the well-being of the country, ~hey have a Divine model to go by-monotheism versus polytheism-our Father in Heaven, Who is perfect rather than any sages, however good. The highest character must be grafted on the Divine to bring forth immortal fruit. The immanent in China as well as in Asia generally is also divine. – When we use the modern method for the development of material resources of China, when we bring the strong brain of the Chinese to look at things from a universal point of view and with a view to uni- versal good in th'~ individual, in the nation, and in the world as a whole, then shall China be redeemed by the power of an endless life brought to them by the followers of Jesus Christ.

The foreign governments are pressing for political concessions. The foreign merchants are pushing railway, mining, and other con- cessions. The Roman Catholics are urgent in persuading the Chinese that medieval Christianity had reached perfection and finality. Many

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN OHINA

Protestants are equally urgent about the perfection and finality of a Sacred Book more than the mind which was in Ohrist Jesus.

These are the main forces. And the resultant win not be the annihilation of any of these and the supremacy of any single force. Out of all the contrast between East and West and out of the excellencies of each of the forces there will arise a Kingdom of Heaven which the Ohinese sages and the Hebrew prophets outlined, and which Jesus Ohrist came to fulfil. When enlightened Ohristian leaders fully understand the magnitude of the task committed to their care, the gathering up of all truth, Eastern and Western, ancient and modern, and when they are prepared to free themselves from medieval and Reformotion narrowness as well as from Asiatic exclusiveness, and from everything that is temporary or local, it will not be something less than the kingdoms of this world but far greater-worthy of the homage of all rulers, the glory of the whole earth, that will stand out revealed before men as the great resultant-viz., the great work of redemption wrought by God's providence over all mankind.

If we want Ohina delivered from itself and from injuring the world the mission boards should have a few advanced statesmen also on each board; then even the present forces at our disposal could be made to be tenfold more effective! teJzfold more ~tJective!! TENFOLD MORE EFFECTIYE ! I !

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV..JAMES SIMESTER, FOOCHOW, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1896- Ohina is the center of the world's thought to-day. Oapitalists, merchants, statesmen, and warriors are all looking to that land as being of vital importance to their various interests. Railroads and mining, buying and selling, diplomacy and war-ships seem to· have the right of way just now.

What interest has the Ohristian Ohurch in Ohina, and what should be our attitude at this crucial moment? In addition to the command to go into all the world, the Ohurch has obligations in this land which must be met. True progress results only when Ohrist leads. Ohina may be covered with railroads, honeycombed with mines, the greatest commercial country in the world, with a government as good as any, yet without Ohrist these blessings would prove a CUTse. Twentiethcentury civilization is the result of Ohristianity. To give the results without the cause would be unnatural and, therefore, unprofitable. In advance of Western learning, improvements and inventions, must go the Gospel.

The achievements of Ohristian missions in the past make the obligation still more binding. Experience has shown that the Ohinese

can be saved. One hundred and twenty.five thousand baptized Prot· estant Christians, with as many more probationers or inquirers, attest the success of past efforts. The loyalty of the native Christians dur- ing the Boxer uprising of 1900 attests the thoroughness of the work done. Schools of every grade have been established, and have every- where surpassed the expectations of the most optimistic. Printing- presses are paying their own way, and hospitals are everywhere a wel- comed blessing in a land where disease is common and the art of heal- ing practically unknown.

But every converted Chinese means half a dozen awakened,and every church built means several new fields opened. The schools have awakened a more general and more intense desire for learning, and the presses have created a desire for literature impossible to estimate.

Some Speci~l Opportunities 1. Four hundred and six millions of people open to the Gospel. Ten years ago there were nine hundred walled cities of China the missionary was forbidden to enter, and in five whole provinces missionary work was practically unknown. Now the missionaries have entered every province, and the gates of every walled city swing wide open to the messengers of God.

This vast population is practically a unit. There is no North and South in China, no race problem or intermingling of different nationalities. The Ohinese, whether found in Pekin or Canton, in Kiangsu or Sz-chuan, are fundamentally homogenous. Intellectually and morally the Chinese are the best people in the heathen world. The mis· sionary of the Cross may go anywhere among this people, great in numbers, in attainments, and in possibilities, and deliver his message unopposed.

2. Two hundred and fifty thousand people who might be reached within a year if we had the men to reach them; that is, in every land where missions have be_en established there are those who have given up their faith in heathenism and are open to conviction, but are not yet sufficiently enlightened to accept Christianity. A conservative estimate of this class of men in China is two hundred and fifty thousand.

3. Schools. The desire for Western education is becoming wellnigh universal. The government wants Confucius schools, but the people evidently want Christian schools, for the government schools are poorly attenlled, even tho the students are paid for coming, while the Ohristian schools are crowded to their utmost_ capacity, even tho students have to pay all or part of their expenses. During the past five years more students have been turned away from the Christian colleges in China than have been admitted, and this because of the lack of buildings and teachers. Intermediate schools are many and crowded, but the demand for more is far greater than the possibility

1904J BABISM: A FAILURE

of supply with our present force of workers. Ten thousand day- schools could be opened within a month if we had enough teachers and the money to support them. The Church of Chrjst bas the oppor- tunity of educating the next generation of Chinese. If neglected now the opportunity may never occur again, and the evangelization of China will be incomparably harder.

4. Medical work. China's millions, covered with diseases loath-"

some to the eye and painful to the sense, have begun to realize the efficacy of foreign medicine, and welcome the medical missionary to shop and home.

5. Literature. The desire for literature has grown to such an extent that every Christian press has more work than it can well do, and twice the num ber is needed, or the present plants should be strength- ened and enlarged. • 6. Work among women. While all that precedes refers as well to the work among women as among r,nen) the degraded position of woman in Eastern lands makes the opportunity for her elevation all the more important. Fathers are sending their girls to our Christian schools in large numbers, and the women who go into the homes with the Gospel for women were never so welcome as now.

The greatest field in the world is white to the harvest. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborer's into his harvest," Perhaps he will send you, or will ask you to help him send.

BABISM: A FAILURE-I BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

Babism, or Bahaism, proclaims itself a new revelation, and has been heralded by some as a great reform. What has it revealed either of truth or of law? What has it proposed or accomplishea in the way of reform? An examination of Babism will show that neither as a revelation nor as a reform does it deserve a high place among the world's religions.

Theologically Babism is a chaos of Divine manifestation. It has developed and set forth certain doctrines of Shiahism-as, for example, that of the Imams-as manifestations of the Divine attributes and of the Mehti, and certain tenets of the Ismielis and Sufis as to the incarnation of the Divine Will or Reason. In the course of sixty years !!everal claimants to the rank of manifestations or incarnations of God have risen among them. The original founder, Sayid Ali Mohammed (1844), was for three years only the Bab (or Door) of communication with the absent Imam. He then became the Imam Mehti or the Imam Hussain, then the N1~kta or Point of Divine Unity, the center of the circle of existence. After his martyrdom in Tabriz, his

TilE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF '1'lIE WOBLl>

appointed successor was 8ubh-i-Azal or Hazreti Azal (the Dawn of Eternity, or the Lord, the Eternal). In his day there was a "chaos of Divine manifestations," viz., Hazreti Zahib and Janab-i-Azim and a number of others. Later (1864) Mirza Hussain Ali was" manifested" under the title of Baha-Ullah, the" Splendor of God," and supplanted his half-brother Azal, who has lately died in Cyprus. The rank assigned to Baha is evident from a remark made by one of his friends to me: "He is very God of very God, the everlasting Father." An enemy has said: "Baha is not content with being God, he must needs be a creator of Gods." Since he "ascended"-that is, left his mortal body (1892)–his son Abbas Effendi, not content with being" the Son of God" * and with posing as the Master, Jesus, to Christians, and as the Imam Hussain to Shiah Moslems, is forcing a new schism by int.rodncing a new revelation and announcing" I am the manifestation of God. My paps are full of the milk of Godhead; whoever will, let him come aild suck freely." In these quickly succeeding dispensations, salvation-said to be-is by faith in the manifestation.

We are also asked to believe that the holy angels and prophets have come to earth. One of my acquaintances is the angel Gabriel, another is Abbas. Baha says: "Four pmphets come with me," namely, his sons, of whom Abbas Effendi is Jesus, Mirza Mohammed Ali is Mohammed, and the other two are Abraham and Moses. Alas! that these prophets hate and curse each other. Alas! that" Gabriel" should be cursed tmd persecuted because he refuses to accept the latest emendations to the revelation.

A Kaleidoscope of Revelations Of this new revelation i.t may be said, as Jacob said of his wages, "You have changed them seven times." Not only has the Bab altered his declaration regarding himself, but Subh-i-Azal made further changes. "In the hands of Baha," says Professor Browne, of Cambridge, t "Babism has undergone important modifications, and, indeed, has become almost a new religion." Abbas gives the kaleidoscope another whirl and puts ,many of the books of his father out of sight. For example, take their relation to Shiahism. The Bab in the Beyan declares "the substance of truth 'Was confined'to the 8hiahs." Baha declared that ·the Shiahs were always heretics, but Abbas says the Shiahs were true till they gave the decree for the execution of the Bab; after that they became infidels.

The books of revelation succeed each other so rapidly as to be bewildering. The Beyan and many volumes of the Bab have long since been laid aside. Manuscript copies of it can be procured • See" Sacred Mysteries," p. 74. Chicago, 1902. t Author of "The Episode of the Nab" aud "The New History," and a special authority on Babism. The quotatious of this article aud citatiouB of historical facts are mostly from Professor Browne's translations.

BABISM: A FAILURE ·

only at a high price and in ex- purgated recensions. Baha wrote many books, and a number of them were printed in Bombay.

Now all, except the "Ketab-i- Akdas," are let alone, and their readiug is not specially recom- mended. It is rumored that Abbas is now preparing a new revelation for his followers. This will prob- ably be adapted for exportation into the United States!

The Bahais profess to recei ve the previous Scriptures, the Old and New Testaments, and the Koran. They are very familiar with them but use a system of ABBAS EFFENDI , • (Gusn-i-Azam) or Abdul-Baha_ By Persian Bablsts allegorical interpretatIOn whereby he is looked upon as an Incarnation of HUBslan, they can be made to mean any- ::~:~hAmerlcan followers as Christ returned thing. Thus, the day of resur- rection is interpreted as the day in which a founder of a new dispen- sation was manifested. The resurrection of Jesus is called the time when the mission of Mohammed began. The prophecy that Christ will "come in the clouds" is in- terpreted to refer to His human- ity, which conceals His divinity as in a cloud.

What the Bahais believe about the futnre life is a puzzle. I have asked several men who have known the Bahai manifestations. and who have read their revelations, and one said: "In the last analysis they reject the future life." An- other said: "They believe in the transmigration of souls." A fer- vent Bahais of the old school said: " We believe in a future state so unthinkably ecstatic that if its joys were now revealed to men MIRZA MOHAMMED ALI they would commit suicide to (Gusn-I-Akbar), a younger son of Baha U llah, wbo hasten their entrance into it." maintains bla fsther's supremacy The subject remains obscure to European investigators. After twenty years of questioning them, I believe they have no definite teachings on the subject. Some believe

in a future paradise, Qthers in" rijat," Qr return, to. earth as men. Oertain it is, hQwever, that they reject the dQctrine Qf the resurrectiQn Qf the bQdy and Qf the day Qf judgment.

Babism nQt Qnly dQes nQt claim fQr its fQunders the PQwer to. wQrk miracles, but they reject thQse Qf Ohrist and Qf the prQphets. One Qf their preachers strenuQusly argued with me that Ohrist did not give sight to. physical eyes, but simply Qpened the eyes Qf their understanding. He did not raise the dead, but simply" awakened the dormant spiritualities Qf mankind." A sectiQn Qf the Tarikh-i-Jadid is devQted to the denial and refutatiQn of miracles. A blind man in Teheran sent to. Baha, praying that his eyes might be opened. He received answer that it was fQr the glQry Qf GQd that he remain blind. The Bab, at his examinatiQn in Tabriz, was asked to. restore the sick MQhammed Shah to health. He replied: "It is nQt in my PQwer, but I can write two. thQusand verses a day. Who. else can do. that?" Thus he appealed not simply to the quality Qf his PQetry, as did MQhammed, but also to its quantity as a prQof Qf his manifestation. He is said to. have cQmpQsed a million verses, but critics find them faulty in style and grammar, and painfully obscure. In like manner manes, in Qld times, painted pictures in his book, and appealed to. them as a prQQf Qf his inspiratiQn.

Nineteen the Sacred Number This new dispensatiQn makes much Qf the symbQlism Qf numbers, especially Qf the number 19, which is the sum of the numerical value of the letters Qf the Arabic wQrd vahid (unity), and is also. the number Qf letters in " Bism ullah 'ir rahman ir rahim" (In the name Qf God, the cQmpassionate, the merciful). Had the fQunder been content with making a new alphabet of 19 letters, and a new script which nQbody uses, and with chQQsing 19 chief disciples, whom he named by the 19 letters, and with dividing the new revelatiQn into. 19 bOQks Qf 19 chapters each, we shQuld have regarded it all as a harmless fancy; but when he builds the calendar Qn this number, it makes us certain that the GQd Qf Babism is not the GQd Qf Nature. A month Qf 19 days cQrresponds to nQthing in heaven abQve or Qn the earth beneath, and 19 such mQnths still leave fQur Qr five intercalary days to. make up the solar year. Nineteen new names are revealed fQr these days, each being an attribute Qf GQd, the same serving for the months. A sacred cycle is 19 years, after which periQd the furniture Qf every house shQuld be renewed. According to. this rule, I saw a strict Bahai dispose of a carpet softened with age and buy a new Qne with glaring colQrs. The year is made to. begin with the vernal equinQx, in accQrdance witllthe sensible habit of the fire-worshipers, and frQm this date the Bab and Baha bQth fix their manifestations. Lately the number 9 (the sum Qf the letters of Baha) is being treated as mQre sacred than the number 19.

BABISH: A FAILURE 95'

Such are some of the doctrines and peculiar ideas of the Bahais. Where is their superiority over Christianity or Islam? In what are they even original, and where is their utility? The number 19 was already regarded as the number of the Divine Unity by the Persian mystics, and especially by Sheiph Muhiyyu-i-Din, a Sufi teacher of the twelfth century. The Zoroastrians had named the months for the angels. 'rhe titles, "Bab" (Door) and "Baha" (Light)-have been frequently used. Not to speak of Him who said "I am the door" and" I am the light of the world," there are four celebrated Babs of the Imam Mehti in Shiah history, and a pseudo Bab was put to death in the tenth century. The symbolism and incarnations, or manifestations, are nothing new in Persia. They are found among the Ismielis, Assassins, Ali-Allahis, and others. The veiled prophet Mukanna and Bubak and numerous pretenders have declared themselves God. Persia never lacks for an incarnation or two.

One of these, of the Ali-Allahi sect, arrived in Tabriz some years ago, and made an appointment to visit me at three o'clock in the afternoon. My samovar was set to boiling, and I awaited his arrival. But he failed to keep his engagement because the governor-general, the Amir-i-Nizam, heard of his presence in the city, and this God fled, forgetting to send word that he could not fulfil his engagement. The Mutazilites rejected miracles, and some of them taught, as do the Ali- Allahis, the transmigration of souls. In the denial of the resurrection the Bahais have many predecessors. The Persian Mani, the founder of Manicheism, announced his mission at the age of twenty-four, as the Bab did, and on the Festival of Noruzako he invented a new script and named his books after the letters of the alphabet; he also objected to miracles. Thus, Babi ideas have no more a claim to originality than to truth.

Babism's Ritualistic Spirit If we tUrn from doctrines to rites and ceremonies, we do not see any adequate reform of Moslem ceremonial law. The outward forms, such as prayer, fastinf:. pilgrimage, circumcision, etc., were explained allegorically by the Bab, but Baha has laid down a ritual on the same old lines. In most ceremonies there is only a slight modification, bui no essential difference, from Islam. Like other Oriental religions, it prescribes rules and minute regulations, instead of stating principles of worship like Christianity and leaving their application to the believing conscience.

Babism appoints three times a day for prayer with 9 Rakas (sections) instead of the five times a day of Islam with 17 Rakas. There are no public prayers, and no prayers at funerals. In Islam devotion is a strong point, formalism is its weakness. Babism lessens the amount of devotion, without getting rid of the formalism. '1'he Bahais wash the hands only before prayers, not the arms and

feet, as Moslems do. The Moslem rosary has 100 beads, the Bahai only 95 (19 X 5). On rising the Bahai should say "Allaho Abha" (God of lights, the title of Baha) 95 times, hoping to be heard for his vain repetitions. The same words are prescribed to be said on beginning a meal or any business, or as a greeting, just as the Moslem says" Bism 'ullah" (In the name of God), or "Salaam alakum" (Peace be to you). A prayer is also prescribed to be said at the time of washing the hands and face.

As a fast, Babism substitutes the last month of their year, named Ala, of 19 days, for the 30 days of Rainazan. As Christians have carnival week before :tent, following by Easter rejoicings, and Moslems have the Oruj Bayram, so the Bahais have five days of feasting before the fast, and Noruz following. Noruz is consecrated, and its ceremonies prescribed with religious sanctions. The ordinance of fasting says: "Thus ordaineth the Lord of men: abstain from eating and drinking from dawn to sundown." This abstinence includes smoking, as among Moslems. The same exceptions are made as in the Koran-that the traveler, the sick, and pregnant 01' nursing women are excused. The question naturally arises: if obligatory fasting is good, why reduce the time from 30 days to 19; if reform is the watchword, why not have the liberty of the Gospel?

Pilgrimage is retained in this so-called new revelation, and its devotees are encouraged to seek a local sanctuary. Accho (Acre), in Syria, by an undesigned ordering of the Sultan of 'Turkey, becomes the shrine. Here Baha was in exile, and is buried, and his tomb, I understand, is in the custody of Mirza Mohammed Ali, a younger brother and rival of Abbas Effendi. Hence the latter, not to be behind in this, has transferred to Accho, under his own charge, the body of the Bab, which was thrown to the dogs in Tabriz, and afterward carried to Teheran and buried there for more than half a century. Besides Accho and the various mashads or martyr-places, the Bab's house in Shiraz and Baha's in Bagdad, as the places of their manifestations, are held sacred.

Babism and Woman Let us pass to the test question of how Bahaism treats women. It is not gr"eat praise to say that in this there is an advance on Mohammedanism, tho it is far behind Christianity. I have seen no evidence that Babi doctrine teaches communism of wives. Incidents leading to this conclusion may doubtless be credited to the sinners among the Babis. Babism forbids temporary marriage and concubinage and polygamy, which are allowed by Shiahs. It allows bigamy, however.

Baha had two wives at one time, by each of which he had children. When Abbas' mother died, he again joined a "partner" to his remaining wife, thus being a bigamist twice over. The" branches" (broth. ers) who are now quarreling are from. different mothers. Marrhtge

A NEW SECT IN INDIA

among Bahais is on a low Oriental plane. Divorce is allowed at the option of the husband, even for frivolous cames, such as a quarrel. . The parties are recommended not to marry inside of a year, that, if possible, their hearts may be reconciled. The dowry d the divorced wife is a mere pittance of 19 miscals of gold (about $50) in the city, and 19 miscals of silver ($2.00) in villages. If the husband leaves home and neglects to send word or means of support to his wife for one year, she is free to marry another man. Early marriages are discountenanced.

Women are secluded in the harems and from the society of men, as among ordinary Moslems. The historic case of Kurrat-ul-Ayn, of Kasrin, is a solitary exception. She has had no successors. Even she ordinarily delivered her lectures from behind a screen, and only occa- sionally let her veil fall aside in the presence of men when carried away by her enthusiasm. Bahais do not seem to approve of her con- duct. Several Bahai families with whom I am acquainted are allow- ing their daughters to grow up without learning to read, tho the fathers are 'teachers and are educating their sons.

Bahaism, from this view of its doctrines and rites, appears to be simply a Mohammedan sect, with no special superiority to other Mohammedan sects of past ages.

(To be concluded) A NEW SECT IN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D. Author of "Hinduism, Past and Present"

"Vides t1~mult1tm indies t1tmnltuosius tumultuentem." So said Luther in quaint but vigorous Latinity, when his hot battle with Rome was threatening to become still hotter. Even so may we now say regarding evangelistic work in the mission field of the East.

There is at present a great and growing restlessness among the followers of the chief Oriental religions. Even Buddhism, which seemed until of late quite asleep, is, in Oeylon at least, arming in self-defense. Still more distinctly is Hinduism awaking. We have the Brahmo- Somaj in its various branches and offshoots, and the newer and' more active Arya-Somaj. We have also a new departure in the case of those, not few in number, who seek a purified religion, but who for the most part hold that they·can sit at the feet of Ohrist, drinking in His pre· cious teaching, and yet remain in the Hindu religion. " Oome out, and be ye separate." This is, to a Hindu, perhaps, the most startling of all the Divine commands. Mohammedanism is not less agitated than Hinduism. The Babi sect in Persia is by no means extinct, altho for a time it seemed as if the creed had been quenched in blood.

In Northern India there has sprung up, of late years, a remarkable movement which has gone on steadily extending-at least, in the extreme northwest. In this paper we restrict Qurselves to a. notice of this sect.

The leader is Ghulam Ahmad, chief of the village of Qadian, in the Punjab. He is a man of considerable education, and generally receives the designation of "Mirza." He is about sixty-five years old, but is still full of activity, both bodily and mentally. His family has been noted for its attachment to the British government, and during the mutiny of 1867 his father and elder brother did valuable service in its suppression. The Mirza has been known as a religious teacher for at least twenty years, but of late he has pushed himself forward more energetically than ever.

His surname is Ahmad. This word has the same meaning as Mohammed, and the coincidence has probably had an influence on the Mirza. He calls the sect which he has founded the Ahmadiyyahafter his own name.

Altho Ghulam Ahmad never mentions the name of Mohammed without invoking the blessing of God upon him, yet on very important points he abandons the doctrine oaf the Koran, and in the eyes of a true Moslem is no mo.re than a pestilent heretic. He has had many disputations with mollas and manlavis, and in any Mohammedan state would speedily lose his head. In regard to Christ, he flatly contradicts the Korau in many points. The Koran itself unhappily denies that Christ was crucified, maintaining that he was taken up into heaven without dying; but its language regarding Him is always in the highest degree respectful. Very, very different, in many instances, is that of the Mirza. He denies Christ's power, His wisdom, and even His moral perfection. -His divinity the Mirza passionately rejects. He admits that He was crucified, but maintains that He did not die, but after the crucifixion was restored to life by the use of a wonderful medicine. He says that Christ then traveled to the East, and finally died in Kashmir, where His grave can still be seen! To a Mohammedan, even as to a Christian, all this is gross heresy.

Mohammed said that before the end of the world a truly remarkable prophet called the "Mahdi" would appear, and that finally the Messiah would descend from heaven and come to the help of the Mahdi, overwhelming all opposition. The expectation of the Mahdi's coming is deeply implanted in the Moslem mind, and the great political movements of the world have only increased the hope. We have had already several self-styled Mahdis-the one who perished at Omdurman perhaps the most remarkable, and others are doubtless still to follow. The Mirza maintains that he, and he alane, is the true ¥ahdi; but he adds that he is also the expected Messiah. He does not mean that he is in propria persona the literal Christ, but he affirms that he

is Messiah in the sense that John the Baptist was Elijah-that is, he comes in the spirit and power of Elijah.

But, it will be asked, what proof can the man give in support of his amazing pretensions? He sometimes quotes the Christian Scrip- tures in their support. We shall give no examples. We have no heart to repeat his shocking misrenderings and misunderstandings of sacred texts. But he professes to have various proofs. One of these is his pro- phetic gift. He foretells; he foretells sometimes good and sometimes evil. In many cases he has predicted the early death of individuals obnoxious to him, but as his anticipations have sometimes proved false his ingenuity has been sorely taxed to show how he had mis-· taken the Divine will. He has also predicted blessings as about to descend on the heads of his favorites. In particular, he has foretold the birth of sons; but when daughters came instead, and the disap- pointed father's disgust was great, the Mirza, clever as he is, was per- plexed, and we may suppose that he has now become more chary in his vaticinations.

The Mirza vehemently assails the monogamy which Ohristianity enjoins. He does not seem to be aware that some other systems of belief-Zoroastrianism, for example-restrict a man to one wife. He asserts that the practiso of monogamy is the occasion of many fearful evils, and he points triumphantly to polygamy as practised by Hebrew saints of old. He also dwells with terrible earnestness on the fearful evils which he sees both in the Ohristian and the Moslem communi· ties. In this he would have much sympathy from all true Ohristians, if the condemnation were not made in such tremendously sweeping terms. Thus he dwells on the drunkenness, the gambling, and the uncleanness which exist; and we h:ilve U great thoughts of heart" as we read his burning words. But, with characteristic rashness, he goes on to reason thus: Christ can not be alive, or He would never allow His religion to sink so low. The argUl'll.:mt is naught; but alas! that this man should have been able to employ it!

The Ohrist.ians in the Punjab are discussing the question: Is the Mirza a conscious imposter, or does he really believe in himself? Or is he insane? So far as we can see, he does believe in himself; but no man could speak and act as he does unless he were .partially insane.

Meanwhile, his efforts to propagate his creed are earnest and incessant, He has a press at Qadian, and he publishes in Arabic or English a vast number of books and tracts. Here on our table, ~or example, are a good many numbers of a monthly magazine in English, extending to full forty pages Bvo, which is called the Rem'ew of Religions. ,Hois thirst for notoriety seems insatiable. He is anxious that his claims should be acknowledged in America; and it is said he has challenged, or is about to challenge, Dr. Dowie, of Ohicago, to a discussion. A singular form it would be of the immemorial struggle between East

J,tnd West. Dares would beat Entullus black and blue, and so would Entellus, Dares. 'fhey would demolish each other. So far well; but, on th8 whole, the spectacle would not be edifying; and as Dr. Dowie seems the less mad of the two, he will probably refuse the challenge.

What is to be the final issue of the movement? It has done harm; how long wi1l it continue to do so? Dr. Griswold, of the Forman Oollege, Labore-whose very useful tract lies on our tabie-believes that in all India the followers of the new sect may amount to about ten thousand, illc}uding men, women, and children. The leader him- self would rate tuem at a much higher figure.

The Mirza is about sixty-five years of age. He may live for ten years-perhaplil more, Wben he dies, what then? His claims are at once exploded, his name becomes a byword, and the movement col- lapses. What will becom3 of his followers? Probably some will return to Islam. Dr. Griswold, however, informs us that, among those who were at one time under the Mirza's influence, several have found their way into Ohristianity. That transition will be far more easily made when this extraordinary man is finally dead and gone.

Only one word more. In these perilous times, when false prophets . are so eager in spreading abroad destractive error, what is the duty of the Ohurch of Ohrist? Surely a new departure is needed-fresh energy and effort in proclaiming Ohrist. When, when will the Ohurch lay to heart the great words: "Preach the Gospel to every creature" ?

~ CHURCHWITII A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian MiSsi,m Board, and author of " A History of Moravian Missions"

When the University t)f 'Prague ranked after Paris, Oxford, and Bologna, then Bohemia and Moravia were lands of larger significance, than now. It was in that era, in 1457, that certain followers of John Hus, weary of the appeal to anns, sought opportunity to live out the principles of their national reformer in the quiet of obscurity, content to ignore the political issues for which their compatriots had been contending. Tho their pious aims involved a practical break with Rome, King Podiebrad was at fiJ;st disposed to toleration, for the land needed rest, and toleration at first suited the crafty primate-elect Rokycana. Thus the Unity of the Brethren was enabled to perfect its organization. In 1467 Stephen, a bishop of the Austrian Waldenses, imp~rted episcopal consecration to certain ministers of the Brethren at the request of their synod, and they steadily gained in numbers through the attractive power of unfeigned piety, simplicity of Scriptural doctrine, and fidelity of discipline.

Prior to this the king and the archbishop had already changed front. Gregory, a nephew of the latter and a leader of the Brethren,

A CHUROH WITH A MISSION TO TIlE NEGLECTED

had been stretched on the rack in Prague. Now arrests became frequent, and conventicles were inhibited. With the closing of their churches, the Brethren betook themselves to the forests-even in the depth of winter, the last man in parties that sought the rendezvous dragging after him a branch to obliterate their footprints in the snow. " Under following sovereigns persecutions were repeatedly inaugurated. The periods of respite were brief. Yet the Brethren persisted-nay, they throve. Men and women of rank became identified with them. Gindely, a Roman Oatholic historian, with reference to this period writes: "The B;ethren hung together like an unbroken chain, from the royal palace to the humblest cottage." Moreover, after the promulgation of the Edict of St. James, in 1508, which aimed at their utter extinction, God interposed so markedly, bringing their foremost persecutors to an untimely and violent end, that the saying arose: "Is anyone weary of life? Let him lay his hand upon- the Picards "-i.e., the Bohemian-Moravian Brethren.

Growth of the Moravian Church Thus originated in what are now Austrian lands an evangelical Ohurch of German and Slavonian stock, whose history was to be broadly comparable to that of the Lollards, the Huguenots, the Wal- / denses, and the Salzburger, tho possessing distinctive features of its own. By the year 1517 it numbered more than four hundred par- ishes, with a membership of from one hundre-d and fifty thousand to two hundred thousand souls. Noble families like those of Kostka, Pernstein, Krajek, Waldstein (Wallenstein), Sternberg, Zerotin~ Bosko- wic, and Kaunitz, took pleasure in placing financial resources at its disposal. The product of its presses testified to the diligence and scholarly ability of its clergy. Of the sixty works of importance pub- lished in &hemia during the years 1500 to 1510, at least fifty were published by the Brethren.

Meanwhile they sought to fraternize with evangelicals everywhere. Waldenses from &andenburg entered into correspondence with their Executive Council, and, subsequently migrating to Moravia, joined them to the number of several hundred. Two of their leaders as dep- uties visited- the Waldenses of Italy and France, at Florence becoming sorrowful witnesses of the martyrdom of Savonarola. An intimate correspondence was afterward maintained with confessors in Italy and , France.

Naturally they followed with keen interest the movement in Wit- tenberg, and welcomed with gladness the light kindled there, and in Strasburg, and in Geneva. Frequent deputations were sent from Bohemia to Luther and Bucer and Calvin lnd their coadjutors. Friendly relations were established. Luther consented to write a Preface for the German translation of their Confession of Faith of 1532,

printed in Wittenberg in 1533, and similarly prepared the Preface for their Confession and Apology, which appeared at Wittenberg in 1538. The Strasburg reformers, Calvin then sojourning in that city, displayed special friendliness to the deputy who visited them in 1540, and on his return to the special sphere of his labors the Genevan embodied in his discipline features which he had admired in that of the Bohemian-Moravian Brethren.

But dark days supervened for this Church, devoid as it was of legal status in the lands of its origin, owing its safety, indeed, largely to the independent jurisdiction enjoyed by its nobles in virtue of tbeir feudal prerogatives. The disastroUliI issue of the Smalcaldic War furnished King Ferdinand I., their bitter enemy, with the pretext he desired. During the war a league had been formed, having in view religious liberty, the rights of the aristocracy, and a diminution of the royal power. The disaster at Miihlberg left these confederates at the mercy of their king. Some were condemned to death, others were stripped of their estates. Leitomischl, the chief seat of the Brethren, and Turnau, Reichenberg, and Brandeis on the Elbe, other important centers of their work, were transferred from the dominion of nobles favorably disposed, and bec.ame property of the crown-to suffer accordingly. A royal edict interdicted the worship of the Brethren. Confiscations, fines, and ill treatment drove Plany into exile, Prussia and Poland in particular being sought by the refugees. By a dastardly treacherous scheme the person of Bishop John Augusta, who stood at the head of the Executive Council of the Brethren, was seized. For sixteen years he languished in prison under particularly cruel treatment, being several times subjected to exquisite torture.

Persecution spread the Church instead of suppressing it. Where the exiles gathered, especially in Poland, new centers of influence arose. Polish magnates, after conversion, extended to them powerful protection. Thus a thirrl province of the Brethren's Church came into existence, and the Brethren became a factor in the religious de· velopment of the Polish kingdom. Here they sought to foster unity among Protestants, and an approach to federation was achieved at the Synod of Sendomir in 1570. With the Reformed they stood jp close fellowship.

Meantime the accession of Maximilian II., in 1564, aroused new hopes in the Bohemian and Moravian branches of the Unitas Fratrum. But his was a vacillating course, and their hopes failed of realization. Yet the Brethren remained steadfast in the fulfilment of their oolling, steadily gaining in numbers a.nd in influence, and in 1593 giving to their country the literary work which constitutes their most enduring memorial-the Kralitz Bible, translated from the original tongues of Holy Writ, and still the standard Bible for Bohemia. Not until the Bohemian Charter was wrested from Rudolph II., in 1609, did their

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

Ohurch obtain a legal status. Bohemia was now overwhelmingly evangelical, not more than one-tenth of the population adhering to the faith and practise of Rome. But the counter-reformation had been set on foot. Jesuit influence was already fermenting. Rudolph's successor, Matthias, was encouraged to ignore the rights of the Evangelicals. He foisted upon the Diet as King of Bohemia his cou.sin, Ferdinand of Styria, who when but twenty years of age had vowed in the Chapel of the Virgin, at Loretto, to extirpate Protestantism throughout his hereditary dominions, and had kept that vow. Repeated violations of the charter followed. Inevitable revolution came to a head with the hurling of Ferdinand's viceroys from the windows of the council-room of the Hradschin at Prague. Then followed the ill-advised election of Frederick of the Palatinat~, Bohemia's" winter king." The awful catastrophe of the Thirty Years' War was precipitated upon the German Empire.

After the defeat of the Evangelicals on the White Mountain, three miles west of Prague, in November, 1620, Bohemia lay at the mercy of :Ferdinand 11., and his mercy was implacable severity itself. A systematic uprooting of Protestantism in Bohemia and Moravia, which has its parallel only in the story of the Huguenots, together with the miseries of the war, reduced the population of Bohemia from about three millionI) to about eight hundred thousand. Moravia suffered similarly. Industry and enterprise were blighted for centuries. The nationallife suffered degeneration. By the operation of the dragonade, confiscation, and banishment, Protestantism seemed to have been -suppressed. When the Treaty of Westphalia made provision for the Evangelicals of the empire in general, Bohemia and Moravia were left unconditionally in the hands of Ferdinand IlL, a man after his father's own heart.

This outcome was a terrible blow to the exiles, who had hoped against hope that some day their fatherland might accord them .a welcome. It almost broke the heart of Amos Oomenius, now their leading bishop. Their chief seat at this time was the town of Lissa, in Poland. Nor was this the end of sorrows. In 1656 Lissa, which had been occupied by the Swedes, was taken and burned by the Polish confederates. After the loss of their ecclesiastical center, the Brethren, even more than other Protestants, were made to feel the heavy hand of General Ozarniecki. Their ministers were subjected to cruel tortures. 'fhousands of their members fled-to Silesia, Saxony, Brandenburg, and Holland. Tho Lissa rose from its ashes, and altho their episcopate was maintained in hope against hope, their Polish and Prussian congregations for the most part gradually lost denominational identity, being merged with those of the Reformed. Only a few survived to the eighteenth century-chiefly in Posen.

However, the counter-reformation had not absolutely eradicated

this church of reformers before the reformation in Bohemia and Moravia. A" hidden seed" survived, consisting of such who cherished the writings of Hus and of Oomenius, and who secretly perpetuated the memory of their fathers by holding conventicles and i-mplanting in their children loyalty to the Bohemian Bible. Their number, like that of the faithful in Israel who refused to bow the knee to Baal, in fact exceeded the common estimate. For when, in 1783, Joseph II. issued his Edict of Toleration, granting religious liberty nnder certain restrictions, one hundred and fifty thousand Bohemians and Moravians came forward, desirous to be known as members of the Unitas Fratrum. These, however, were by special decree excluded from the benefits of ,the edict. Not until 1880 were spiritual sons of Luke, of Prague, and Augusta and Blahoslav and Oomenius granted liberty of worship in Austrian lands.

Meanwhile, in the providence of God, a wonderful provision had been made whereby a remnant of this persecuted Church might fulfil its special calling in a manner serviceable to Ohristendom.

Christian David and Count Zinzendorf During the latter part of the second and early in the third decade of the eighteenth century a powerful revival of religion was experienced by the families of descendants of the Brethren in a group of villages of Moravia known as The Kuhlandel. It was precisely for the "hidden seed" of this portion of Moravia that Oomenius had prepared a catechism, which formed one of his last literary works, in the hope of thereby promoting the fulfilment of his own fervent prayers for the resuscitation of his Ohurch. 'rhe chief human agent in this revival was Ohristian David, a converted Roman Oatholic carpenter, who had found a home in Silesia, but who repeatedly risked imprisonment and worse, in order to minister to his own countrymen in Moravia. Priestly tyranny applied the argument of the dungeon and of fines, but in vain. Yet altho the renewed life was not to be suppressed, it longed for free expression.

At this juncture Christian David met the pious young Oount Zinzendorf, whO', on attaining his majority, with the acquisition of a landed estate in Saxony, desired to effect a work in Upper Lusatia patterned after that of Francke and his associates in Halle. Tnese plans of the young nobleman were, however, providentially diverted. In response to the pleas of the evangelist, he promised a temporary asylum to religious refugees from Moravia. Of this offer the family the Neissers, a party of ten in all, first availed themselves at Whitsuntide, 1722. Fleeing on foot, under yover of night, to elude the vigilance of their oppressors, they reached Saxony in safety. Their new home was reared beside the highway from Lobau to Zittau, when it passed through what was then an unimproved wilderness forming

A CHU.KCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

part of Zinzendorf's· estate. During the ensuing years several hun- dred of their awakened compatriots joined them, abandoning the comforts of a modest competence and remunerative occupations for conscience'sake. Their incipient town received the name of Herrnhut (The Lord's Watch). Hither many p,arnest men and women were also attracted from various parts of Germany, adherents of various creeds, but alike seekers after righteousness. Meanwhile the pious aims of their patron were thwarted. On the other hand, the responsibility he recognized in relation to his new vassals, and the pain he felt at the disagreements which arose in regard to faith and discipline, by reason of tha diverse elements which met in the population of Herrnhut, led him to resign his office at the court in Dresden that he might devote himself wholly to the spiritual welfare of this people. Removing to Herrnhut during the first half of the year 1727, he devoted his time and energies wholly to this task. By laboring personally with individuals, he induced agreement to rules and regulations for the ordering of religious and municipal life. Much study was given to the Scriptures, especially the First Epistle of St. John. A spirit of fervent intercession characterized the early summer. Honest recognition of spiritual pride and of mutual lack of charity was followed by unfeigned self-humiliation and a drawing together of hearts. These experiences culminated in a gracious revival, whose climax was reached in a celebration of the Lord's Supper at Berthelsdorf on the 13th of August. Thenceforth the people of Hernnhut were a changed people. Descendants of the old Brethren's Church and representatives of other confessions were fused together in one spirit. Personal assurance of acceptance with God, throngh the atoning merits of the Redeemer, wrought a profound conviction in these men and women that their lives should be placed unreservedly at the Lord's disposal to work out His will. Zinzendorf came to realize that his life-work must be identified with them, that essentially the spirit of purposes cherished by him from childhood was meant of God to receive realization through the abandonment of his own plans for activity in conjunction with these people. His recognition of God's leading cost him exile, and involved the subordination of family life and of the private interests of his family, as well as the placing of his property, in addition to his time and talents, at the disposal of the Church.

Reaching Out Into Regions Beyond It was impossible that a city set on a hill, as was Herrnhut, where all phases of life were dominated by a joyous religion.-for cheerful, not ascetic, industry characterized the place-should remain hidden. Affiliations were established with those who longed after a betterment of religious life in various European lands, especially where Pietistic institutions had prepared.the way. Student organizations in personal

touch with Herrnhut, especially at the University of Jena, deepened the significance of the movement set on foot by the flight of the exiles from Moravia. Moravian evangelists were welcomed in various lands, the more so because they aimed at promoting spiritual life without detaching any .from membership in state churches. The work thus inaugurated yet remains an agency for incalculable good. Many more persons are to-day ministered to by the Diaspora missionaries of the Moravion Church on the Continent of Europe than are carried in the lists of its communicant members. Moreover, the reflex influence of this contact with and labor for other divisions of evangelical Christendom has caused the modern development of the Brethren's Unity to differ in various respects from the Unity as it existed before, altho its essential spirit remains very much the same.

With the Danish court, Count Zinzendorf stood in relations of personal intimacy. In the month after the culmination of the revi val at Herrnhut he sent two Brethren to confer with pious members of that court, and on returning they brought with them a manuscript account of Egede's labors in Greenland. Even in his scho~ days Zinzendorf had contemplated the inauguration of missions to the heathen. In February, 1728, a memorable day of prayer was characterized by intercessions for Turkey, Africa, Greenland, and Lapland. Twenty-six unmarried men thereupon made it an object of study how they should prepare for service among the heathen when the Lord's call came. The indication of His will was given in connection with Zinzendorf's visit to Copenhagen in 1731, to be present at the coronation of King Christian VI. Returning with the story of Hans Egede's comparative failure, and presenting the needs of the negro slaves in the West Indies, he powerfully moved the hearts of many in Herrnhut on July 23d. Next day two young men volunteered to go to the negroes, and their example was followed by that of two who volunteered for Greenland. In the event Leonard Dober and David Nitschmann set ont for the West Indies on August 21, 1732, and Matthew and Christian Stach and Christian David left for Greenland on April 10, 1733.

Some Notable Features of Moravian Work Within ten years from the sailing of the pioneers, Moravian missions had been attempted also in Dutch Guiana, Lapland, at the Cape of Good Hope, among the Christian slaves in Algeria, among the Samoyedes of Arctic Russia, and in Ceylon. And in 1735 pioneers were sent to the Indians of North America (Georgia). Not all these missions attained permanent success, but even in these years of experiment several features are exceedingly suggestive.

First, a revival of vitaJ evangelical religion gave birth to the enterprise. The vitally evangelical is evangelistic in virtue of inner neces-

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

sity. With the restoration of the joy of salvation came an irresistible impulse to teach transgressors God's way. Herrnhut numbered about six hundred souls. Many of the people were very poor. The means of communication were meager. Nevertheless, obstacles were surmounteu in God's name, in recognition of the obligation of the Savior's last commandment.

Second, the message they brought was a simple but comprehensive one-redemption through the atoning life and death of Jesus. Philosophizing was avoided. Details of confessional creed were not imposed. The love of God in Ohrist Jesus was magnified, with the MORAVIAN MISSIONARY R . SCHNABEL AND SOME TIBETAN CHRISTIANS A'I' POO IN BASHARK, INDIA completeness of salvation and the obligation of manifesting grateful love to Him through obedience.

Where failure followed, in the third place, it was due rather to the opposition of nominal Christians and obstacles they placed in the way than to the heathen's lack of receptiveness or to the essential impracticability of missions.

Fourth, this was an uprising of ardent young men to meet their recognized obligation. Zinzendorf himself was only 32 years of age when he sent the pioneers; Dober was 26, Nitschmann, 35; Frederick Martin, Dober's successor in St. Thomas, 31; Matthew Stach, the first volunteer for Greenland, was only 20, and his companion, Frederick Bohnisch, 21. Ohristian Henry Rauch, who began the mission among the Mohicans of New York in 1740, was 22. Spangenberg was 34 when he led the colony to Georgia. George Schmidt, the first to carry

the Gospel to the Hottentots, was only 27, tho he had spent six years in an Austrian dungeon for conscience' sake.

Fifth, the majority of the pioneers were luoravians by birth. It was the" witness spirit," brought from lands of martyrdom and persecution, that gave impetus and persistence to the movement. It is .impossible to resist the conviction that God had wonderfully preserved and brought forth a remnant of the old evangelical Ohurch of Reformers before the Reformation, and had then endowed them with renewed life from on high, for the express purpose of recalling Ohristendom to It sense of its obligation to carry out the last command of the Lord Jesus Ohrist. The Moravian Ohurch must be a missionary church. It has no option here, and finds no merit in recognizing the law of its existence.

Indeed, to its missions it owes its perpetuation as a distinct denomination in respect to its outwarq as well as its inner life. The success of its missionaries in the West Indies confronted it with the problem of securing a ministry whose status others would recognize as conferring upon them the right to administer the sacraments to converts and perform other ministerial functions. Herrnhut itself had not yet been wholly separated from the Berthelsdorf parish of the State Ohurch of Saxony, tho its lay elders preached and exhorted and administered discipline. In 1735 the difficulty was obviated by the voluntary transfer of the episcopate of the old Ohurch of the Bohemian Moravian Brethren, which survived in the persons of Daniel Ernest Jablonski, court preacher at Berlin, and Ohristian Sitkovius, of Thorn, Superintendent of the United Reformed and Brethren's congregations in Poland. Jablonski had beeu watching the rise of ·Herrnhut with interest, and for a'number of years had been in personal touch with the Moravians there. Satisfied that they were representatives of what had been best in the old Ohurch, with the consent of Sitkovius he consecrated David Nitschmann, Dober's companion, to be bishop-primarily for the missions. Two years later Zinzendorf-who had already been admitted to Lutheran orders, after advising with the King of Prussia, whose theological examiners closely scrutinized the count's theology, and expressed their approval, and after conferring with Archbishop Potter, of Canterbury, who cordially advised the step-was himself consecrated a second bishop by Jablonski and Nitschmann, with the approval of Sitkovius.

During the fourth and fifth decades of the eighteenth century the Moravian Ohurch, as it came to be popuhirly known and was denominated in the Act of Parliament of 1749, which recognized it as an ancient Protestant and Episcopalian Church, fully established itself in England, Ireland, Wales, and the American colonies, Bethlehem in Pennsylvania becoming the headquarters for the latter. Scotland became a field of operations at a slightly later date. In the colonies

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

prior to 1756 Moravian evangelists effected affiliations with earnest men and women in Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- vania, Maryland, North Oarolina, and Georgia. Indeed, scarcely a colony was overlooked in their itinerations. Yet the establishment of the denomination as such was avoided rather than sought. As on the Oontinent of Europe, so among English- speaking peoples, min- istrations were freely rendered for the pro- motion of spiritual life among existing de- nominations, not for the. spread of a new sect, and in America the conversion of the heathen Indians af- forded peculiar scope for the expenditure of energies. Successfully A MORAVIAN MISSION HOUSE AT RUNGWE, EAST AFRICA inaugurated at ·Sheko- meko, on the confines of New York and Oonnecticut, near the Stissik hills, in 1740, the Indian mission, tho repeatedly thwarted by the oppo- sition of whites, nominally Christians, and tho sadly hampered by the wars of the late colonial period and by the great struggle for Inde- pendence, prospered in Pennsylvania and in Ohio, and demonstrated the capacity of Delawares, Mohicans, and kindred tribes for Ohristian civilization, until in the closing operations of the war the d;portation of the converts from their villages along the Tuscarawas by the British, and the massacre in cold blood of a remnant of the peaceable people of Gnadenhutten by American rangers, in 1782, gave a fatal blow to the undertaking. It survived, indeed, but never regained its former pro- portions, however persistently efforts were renewed at various points.

Meanwhile, Zinzendorf's decree of banishment was revoked in 1747.

In 1755 he returned to Saxony, to make his permanent home at Ber- thelsdorf.Even in the darkest days, when the purposes actuating himself and his brethren had been most completely misunderstood, and in consequence had drawn down upon him and them obloquy and derision and something akin to persecution, he had unfalteringly per- sisted in what he knew to be his calling-the heralding of his Lord's free grace and the efficacy of His all-availing atonement. Repeated failures of plans here and there could not dampen his. zeal, nor that of his Moravian coadjutors-men of indomitable persistence.

He and they suffered providential developments to shape their policy. While a lad at school, in founding his "Order of the Grain

of Mustard Seed," Zinzendorf had covenanted with like-minded comrades in after life to labor for the conversion of the heathen, and espernally in behalf of those for whom no one else cared. Nevertheless, when shaping the missionary policy of his Moravian Brethren, he did not remain blind to the strategic value of gaining a foothold for missions among the more advanced races of heathenism. His acute perception early recognized the desirability of winning China and India and Persia for Christ, and accordingly he made efforts to establish missions in those great realms. Egypt and Turkey attracted him, and more than one negotiation was set on foot in Constantinople, and missionaries went to Egypt. But the fulness of time had not come for those lands. On the contrary, as a rule success attended the inauguration of efforts in behalf of the most degraded and neglected. So it came to pass that when Zinzendorf died, in 1760, successful missions were in operation in Greenland, among the Indians of North America, among the negro slaves of the Danish and English West Indian Islands, along the Rio de Berbice in Guiana, South America, and in various parts of the Dutch colony of Surinam. Schmidt's mission to the Hottentots had been fruitful, but had been prematurely brought to a close by white opposition.

Since Zinzendorf's death the experience of the Moravian Church has intensified this conviction of her specific calling as a missionary Church, to minister to those whom others would otherwise neglect or pass by. Meanwhile it is fully realized that this is not the part of worldly wisdom, and that in various respects, especially in connection with the development of the native church and its achievement of self-support in men and means, this apprehension of a providentially assigned duty involves peculiar difficulties. It imposes a financial burden which would be entirely beyond the strength of the Moravian Church did it stand alone, or did it receive assistance only from those associated with it in the Diaspora circles of the state churches in Europe. It compels members of the Moravian Church to recognize that their missions must remain in the highest sense a work of faith. 'rhat faith God has never put to shame.

Repeatedly heavy deficits have marked the annual closing of accounts, but after a while supplies came in. During the Napoleonic wars the home congregations were sorely impoverished. Then friends in England of every Christian name came forward and voluntarily organized" The London Association in Aid of Moravian Missions," which still maintains its marvelously liberal activity, contributing $475,000 during the ten years preceding 1899. Repeatedly unexpected legacies have been received from friends identified with other households of faith, coupled with conditions like the. following: no contraction, no retrogression, for new work, for the erection of outposts into permanent stations. The very large bequest of the late Mr. J. 'r.

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

Morton, of London, for example, which is now becoming available in annual instalments, was designed for the last named of these purposes.

Up to the year 1900 the Moravian Church· had sent out 2,604 missionaries, male and female, exclusive of a number of men dispatched in connection with the management of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work. Since the commencement of operations, in 1732, attempts have proven unsuccessful, or after partial success have been suspended in the following fields: Lapland, among the Samoyedes, among the Calmucks, China, Persia, the East Indies, Egypt, Abyssinia, Algiers, and the Guinea coast of Africaalmost all of these suspensions dating back to the eighteenth century. During the summer of 1900, by exceedingly amicable negotiations, the transfer of the Moravian missions in Greenland to the Danish Lutheran Ohurch was effected, in order that thus a homogeneous native Ohristian church might develop the fullest measure of self-support. By a similar process the Moravian Ohqrch had a few years before taken over from the London Missionary Society its enterprise in the German colony of East Oentral Africa.

The Moravian Mission Fields At present the operations of the Moravians are carried on in Labrador, Alaska, among the Indians of North America and the negroes of the West Indies, in Nicaragua (the Moskito Ooast), Demerara, Surinam, Cape Colony, Kaffraria, German East Equatorial Africa, Australia (Victoria and Queensland), and among the TibetaDspeaking peoples of the Western Himalayas. Besides, a Horne for Lepers is maintained near Jerusalem, its management, however, being administered by a Board distinct from that which directs the affairs of the missions. The latest published statistics give the number of missionaries in the field-exclusive of members of the Board, secretaries, financial agents, etc., and those engaged in the Home for Lepers-as 397, with 47 ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. Oommunicant members of the first grade, and not under discipline, number 32,028, the total membership, reckoning in the children of communicants, the adult catechumens, and those temporarily under discipline, is reported as 96,877-and it may be added that the methods of keeping church registers are exact. Attention is everywhere paid to education, 234 day-schools being maintained, with 23,998 scholars in charge of 524 teachers. Sunday-schools are conducted as a matter of course. Normal schools exist in four mission provinces, and theological seminaries are maintained in Antigua and KafIraria.

It is recognized that while the immediate aim of all Gospel preaching is to reach the individual, the ultimate object of the evangeliza-

tion'of the heathen is to so affect the national life that it may come under the sway of Christian faith. Hence the formation of inde- pendent, self-supporting congregations is sought, administering dis- cipline for themselve;, and served by men of the native race. As a step toward this goal, the members are at an early stage urged to assist in the management of the spiritual and temporal affairs of the con- gregations by electing officers from their own number, and are taught to act as elders, teachers, and voluntary evangelists, assistants to the the missionary. In the erectiou of its missions into self-dependent churches, the Moravian Church has to face peculiar difficulties inher- ent in the racial peculiarities of her converts. In some fields she is ministering beside the death-bed of a race slowly tending to extinction. Everywhere the native pastor must prove superior to his moral and mental environment, but must, nevertheless, so identify himself with those to whom he ministers as to remain in the truest sense a man of the people. Even where the requisite moral and mental endowments can be found, it is not surprising if heredity has failed to endow him with precision and system of method so essential for the administra- tive functions of the pastorate and for successful leadership. In the West Indies a measure of success has been attained in this respect. Certain of the native t:"aits of the Kaffirs also hold out prospects of a happy solution of the problem in their land. Yet everywhere patience is demanded on the part of the home Church.

Moravian missionaries are drawn from any of the four provinces of the Moravian Church on the Continent of Europe, in Britain, or in the United States, special training being afforded in the Mission Insti- tute at Niesky in Germany, and in the British and American theolog- ical seminaries of the Church. The call to service in any case comes. from the Mission Board, and the great majority of the men and women in the field are Germans. According to the, stage of development attain'ed, each mission province enjoys greater or less autonomy within the limits of the annual budget. In some instances conferential man- agement, largely representative in character, exists, while elsewhere a superintendent possesses complete executive powers. In every instance, however, the Mission Board reserves the right of the initial call to service, the dismissal from service, the grantiug of furloughs, or of permission to retire on a pension, decision with regard to founding or .abandoning stations, and the prerogatives of a court of appeal.

The Government and Cost of Moravian Missions In its personnel the Mission Board, elected by the General Synod, meeting decennially, and constituted of delegates cho!Jen by each province of the Ohurch, represents the entire Unitas Fratrum, fOI' at least one German, one Englishman, and one American must be nominated by the respective national divisions. The remaining

A CHURCH WITH A MISSION TO THE NEGLECTED

members may be ex-missionaries of any nationality. The General Synod, which carefully reviews the missionary operations of the entire previous decade, receiving a detailed report from the Board, besides formulating general principles and giving specific directions for future guidance, elects an advisory committee of business men to assist the Mission Board in finan- cial administration,· and makes provision for annual audits of accounts. Extraordinary audits and, examination of cash balances and securities also take place from time to time. Furthermore, the Mission Board confers with the executive boards of the four home provinces of the Ohurch, and ob- tains their decision for its guid- ance in affairs of importance.

Thus the administ.ration of the missionsis brought into close touch with the life of the Ohurch as such.

To meet the cost of its under- takings – for salaries, traveling expenses, erection and mainten- ance of buildings, educational BISHOP CHARLES BUCHNER activity, pensions, education of the children of missionaries, the PreSident of the Moravian Mission Board, training of candidates, and ad- BertheJsdorf ministrative expenses, annually amounting to a total of about $422,- lOO-the Board depends on several classes of resources. All mem- bers of the Moravian Ohurch are expected to statedly contribute in proportion to ability; a pledge so to do is embodied in "The Brotherly Agreement," which forms a bond of union linking all the congregations, and assent to which constitutes a condition of reception into fellowship. Many friends beyond the limits of Mora· vian communicant membership annually employ this Ohurch as a channel through which to do their part toward the evangelization of the heathen. Without this aid, rendered liberally and appreciatively, especially in Britain and on the Oontinent of Europe, and measurably also in America, the task undertaken in obedient faith would exceed the powers of this little brigade of the army of the Oross. The inter.

est of certain funded legacies has been designated by benefactors for definite phases ot the work; in other instances the income of funds thus created is wholly at the discretionary disposal of the Board. The annual grants of auxiliary associations constitute a very important proportion of the sources of revenue, associations within; and others

beyond, the pale of the Moravian Church. The denominational auxil- – iary in Britain is especially identified with the support of the mission in Labrador; that in Holland interests itself in the work carried on in Surinam; that in the United States is specially charged with the sup- port of the Eskimo mission in Alaska, and with the missions among the Indians. Reference has already been made to the noble benefi- cence of the London association, constituted of Christians of almost every name. The Australian mission presents the features of a pleas- ing partnership, being Moravian in respect to the workers and Pres- byterian in respect to the defrayal of current expenses. Finally, a considerahle part of the income is derived from the mission fields themselves, and in a threefold manner. As early as possible the con- verts on principle are taught the obligation of systematic support of the Gospel and the privilege of free·will offerings. Hence, on the one hand, church dues are required, and, on the other hand, gifts for the evangelization of "the regions beyond" are encouraged. But, in addition, in certain fields trades and traffic are maintained for the benefit of the missions, and to assist converts by promoting habits of steady industry and by inculcating the dignity of labor. The indus- trial branch of the work is in charge of men who hold no position involving spiritual activity in the primary sense, but who are, never- theless, appointed by the Mission Board, and are understood to have consecrated their business ability to the Lord for the furtherance of His kingdom.

Moravian Missionary Ideal.

We may add in closing: Moravians do not regard their own as the ideal missionary activity. They are not wholly blind to its defects. Some of these defects they seek to rapidly remedy; perhaps certain other defects they are more cautiously trying to remove, believing that – the processes of a constructive reformation necessarily require the element of time. When others laud their missionary zeal a sense of shame can not fail to be induced, for they know how much of the praise is unmerited. Nevertheless, they would be untrue to the Lord Himself if they failed to give Him glory for so marvelously preserv- ing them among the families of God, when they appeared to be near- ing extinction, or if they were blind to that manifestation of His providence which has so unquestionably marked out for them their missionary calling. They have no option but to joyfully heed their Savior's last command, and it must continue to be both their cross and their crown to labor especially in behalf of the neglected. If they ceased to do this, not only wonld they lose their self-respect in accepting aid from others for the discharge of their own special trusts, they would deserve, and must expect, to have their candlestick removed.

SIMILARITY AND CONTRAST-CHINA, JAPAN, KOREA

SIMILARITY AND CONTRAST-CHINA, JAPAN, KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL KOREA Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1887- East Asia present~ to th!) Ohristian Ohurch a mission field second in importance to no other. Ohina, with four hundred and six millions, Japan, with fifty millions, and Korea, with ten millions of people, gt-re us agrand total embracing about one-third of the human race. '1'0 put this fact in another way: every third babe that opens its eyes in this world looks up into the face of a yellow mother and toddles about in a heathen home. Every third grave on earth is dug in yellow soil, while yellow men gather about it to grieve and lament over a soul that has gone out into a future unlit with a single ray of Ohristian light and hope.

This vast field, continental in extent, possesses some things in common. The people are one in race, o.rigin, history, civilization, and religion. In. a large sense the principles underlying the varied conditions confronting Ohristian missions are the same; that is, we find certain prevailing race characteristics, in spite of very pronounced dissimilarity in many things. It is impossible to write accurately the history of anyone of these three empires without frequent reference to the other two. They cherish in common the principle of filial piety as the corner-stone of their civilization. Oonfucins, Gautama, and the nameless myriad priests and priestesses of Shamanite spiritism have been their religious instructors. Throughout this great area the position of woman, reduced to its final analysis, is much the same. The spirit which animates law and custom speaks in the same tone, and the philosophy of life which controls individual conduct is the same. The hopes, fears, Itlld aspirations of the people are projected out in the same general direction morally. The great yellow race is ill with one malady, and it will find recovery through only one remedy -the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Now, while this is true as a general proposition, at the same time the individuality of the three empires is so pronounced and developed that they stand as distinctly aloof from each other as England, France, and Russia do in Europe. Note the contrast in the respective governments. In Ohina it is patriarchal in form, with the family as the model, and the action of the sovereign in the empire can not be controlled by written laws any more than it would be possible to regulate the authority of a father over his family by a written constitution in that family. Among the people the idea of equality, based on brotherhood and modified by the elements of education and native talent, is held so that the humblest Ohinese boy–:-born, it may be, in a coolie's mud hut, or cradled in a house-boat on the Yang-tse or the Min-may

rise, in spite of these, to be a Minister of State or a Viceroy. This is not true in Korea. While the Ohinese model dominates, the Koreans have added the idea of caste to their governmental system, so that the ruling class and their families enjoy privileges and powers not held by the correspondiug class in Ohina, and which are submissive of the common people's right to life and property. Japan stands to-day in -sharp contrast to the political organization of her neighbors. Her government is a copy of constitutional monarchy as it prevails among white nations, and her people enjoy that peace and security which comes from law equitably administered in the empire.

Another contrast is found in the general spirit of the people. The Ohinese from the dawn of history have been commercial and industrial in their character. They have been manufacturers, to supply the needs of the vast continental hordes under or adjacent to the dynastic rule. .They have been inventors of curious implements and laborsaving devices. They have been traders, carrying out of Ohina its products and returning with the wealth of other peoples. '1.'he cast of mind is commercial. They are a nation of merchants. On the other hand, Japan has ever adored the sword. It is the soul of the Samurai. Their history is a record of battle. The greatest national heroes are Yoritomo, a Japanese Oharlemagne, and Hideyoshi, a Japanese Napoleon, albeit both pansed short or the imperial yellow. The national sports are martial. Modern Japan, in the midst of its abounding and increasing development, preserves the graces, the spirit, and the impulses of Japanese knighthood. They are a nation of warriors. Korea is neither the merchant nor the warrior. Secure in her hills and valleys, just bending her energies sufficiently to produce enough to eat and wear, she has remained a 80rt of recluse. Study and meditation, the poetic frame of mind-these specially charm her. The national ideal is the scholar. The civil or literary nobility take precedence over the military nobles, and both are far above the merchant class. The Koreans are a nation of students. Doubtless when these peoples shall have become welded into one, it will be for Ohina to produce and conserve the vast wealth of the East, ffapan to protect and defend Oriental prestige, and Korea to preserve its literature and literary traditions.

It is to be expected that this diversity will show itself in the history of missionary propaganda in these empires. In Ohina the Ohurch has had to meet the conditions growing out of patriarchal customs complicated with intense materialism. In Japan one of the controlling factors in the situation is that esprit de corps inseparable from militarism. In Korea the prevailing characteristic proves an element of strength in the native Church. Two hundred and :fifty thousand Ohinese converts, under the banner of evangelical Ohristianity, presage the :final conversion of the empire; and if I might assume

THE BIBLE A.ND THE MISSIONA.RY

the role of a prophet, it would be to say that Ohina redeemed will yet lay on the altars of Ohrist the largest offering of material wealth, the most magnificent gift that history will ever know. In Korea the progress of evangelical Ohristianity has been rapid. In fifteen years the Ohurch has grown from a handful of about one hundred souls to a host of thirty thousand converts. Several things have contributed to this more rapid growth in Korea than in the neighboring empires. The successes of Ohrist in Ohina and Japan were not without their effect in establishing the prestige of our religion in the eyes of the Koreans. The Korean Empire is smaller in bulk than either of her neighbors, and has, therefore, gotten in motion Ohristward earlier. There has been an absence of all competition in the way of taking on the outward garb of Western civilization to the exclusion of imbibing its spirit, so that the only thing to challenge attention in Korea has been Ohrist and His Gospel. Ohristianity is the only living thing in sight. In the midst of hopeless despair there has burst into view the star of hope. To the Korean, lost in the cold, dark, arctic night of heathenism, it has come as the dawning day; therefore, he has thronged the doorways of the Ohurch, first single individuals, then in groups, and soon in throngs.

The work already done in Japan is of a lasting character. It possesses length, breadth, and depth, and is at once a presage and a preparation for the final victory. In estimating the movement of Ohristian forces in Japan, the solidarity of the Japanese nation should be reckoned with. The Japanese in great crucial tests like to mo'e as a nation. There is a wonderful power of unanimity among them which puts them into contrast with the Koreans. One of these days Japan, as a nation, will deliberately take the final step Ohristward and accept His truth as her religious faith. Ohina awaits a Ohinese Oonstantine, and when God's purposes shall have ripened He will appear and fill Ohina's laws, institutions, and customs with the spirit of evangelical Ohristianity.

. THE BIBLE AND THE MISSIONARY BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Bible is in a strict sense the only universal book in the world; the only ecumenical one of all human history; the only one with a world motif. This statement is formulated on two definitions of the Standard Dictionary-" Ecumenical: of or pertaining to the habitable world; universal." "Motif." subject, theme, dominant idea, or sentiment"; possibly this is included in the secondary definition of motive- " having power to move, tending to move, causing motion." Thus it is a sort of dynamic force operating on all men, in aU the world, con-

taining within itself the power of propulsion over all peoples of all time.

The sublime solitariness of this position may possibly be challenged in favor of the Koran. It would carry us beyond present limits to dispute this here; so with a recognition of it, it must be passed at the present writing. But the genius of the two in the matter of their dissemination to all the inhabitants of the world differs totally in favor of the Bible. At its earliest inception, whether by a miracle of tongues or a miracle of ears, the fundamental conception of the day of Pentecost was that in some way the Gospel was to reach men by translation into their vernacular, and everyone "hear in their own tongue the wonderful works of God." It is the motif of the Bible that within the past century has expanded the translations of the Bible from fifty to four hundred, till all the great languages of the world have the whole Bible, defining "a great language," as Canon Edmonds does, as one spoken by not less than ten millions of people.

In distinction from this, the practical eXI-osition of the Koran for a thousand years has shown that the men who ,have drunk deepest of its spirit hold that its text is untranslatable, and any attempt to put it into writing in any other vernacular is a folly and a crime; its very motif is prohibitive of translations. The primary evidence of its inspiration is that it is written in Arabic of such perfection that no mortal can produce the like. The miracle of the text is the evidence of its divinity-evidence necessarily of no avail to the bulk of man- kind. It also carries with it the assumption that the Koran is the least translatable book in the world, which is the fact, while the Bible is the most translatable book in the wQrld.

The modern movement in India which antagonizes this centuries- old Moslem orthodoxy now demands translations of the Koran as essential to competition with ecumenical Christianity. It is discerned that the Christian concept, that all men must have the most hallowed things out of heaven in ~'the tongue .i.n which they were born," has in it the essential elements of final triumph over all competitors. It is worth emphasizing that the movement toward world translations of the Bible, is an evolution of the book itself.' • It is remarkable that this dynamic force should create literatures in which these translations should find a channel. Considerably more than one-half of the languages into which the Bible has been translated within a century were reduced to writing for the purpose of the translation of this Book into them. Canon Edmonds formu- lated the underlying base and inspiration, the motif, if one may once more style it so, when he wrote: "To give men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary as he lays the foundation of a living Church!' This, he asserts, was the policy of Christianity il'om the

THE BIBLE AND THE MISSIONARY

start. But that is not all of it. "To hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is when his work is over, his ideal farewell." That is his way of stating that the foundation of the future Church in every land is the Bible in the vernacular of that land, and the vernacular has been defined to be a language" understood by the women and the children, the old and the ignorant, as well as the young, enterprising men of business."

The indebtedness of science, of philology, of commerce, of governments to the impulse that precipitated these translations is a quite too extended theme, however fascinating, to touch on in this connection. It is far from our heart not to emphasize the work of the great universities and lear;ned societies in tbis linguistic expansion of literature, but for most of what we know of the two thousand or more forms of human speech we are plainly indebted to the missionary impulse. This does not ignore the initial literatures produced by commercial agencies, such as the East India companies; but even there the inspiration of the men who did the stoutest service was evangelistic. Marshman and Morrison were dominated by the missionary idea.

The Bible translations were, with rare exceptions, made by missionaries. It was with them, in most cases, original work. They endured conditions which required the spirit which martyrs exhibit to effect this result. It was not to win money, nor distinction, nor place. At risk of too great length this quotation from Mr. Cust must be suffered: Who were the translators? No university, no State Department, no learned society could have supplied men willing to conduct such operations or capable of doing so. It was not abstract knowled&,e heaped up in the study that was required, bub the gift of conversing wIth and understanding the people; it was not a city of Europe or North America in which such work could be done, but the mission stations in the midst of half-coverted natives; it was not earthly honor or high remunertion that would tempt capable men to dwell in noxious climates, often far from the civilized comforts of the age, but the wondrous desire to save souls, the entire consecration of talents, health, and life to the spiritual welfare of their fellow creatures. • • . The work when done" might be rugged, be unpolished, but it must be intelligible and real."

In many cases they proved their work on the spot; the natives who were to use it stood at the compositor's desk and operated the hand-press to produce it, and native pastors or a native Christian flock put it to practical test on the spot. Some of the best translations are entirely indigenous productions.

There has been scant courtesy shown to popes or parliaments in much of this work. It was simply done, and there was no power that could undo it. A Madagascar king fulminates against it, but it is hidden in caves and survives the king and all his edicts. In Tahiti, in Mexico, in Peru, priests have tried to banish, have burned, and anathematized it, but hid in the hearts of the people they preserved the letter of it at the peril of their lives, till, as Mr. Cust says: "It is

beyond the power of a Coosar or a pope to arrest the magnificent progress of the Bible over the world; they might as well try to stop the sun in midheaven. This unequaled book will roll on in its majesty until earthly tongues cease and language has had its day."

Throughout the thousand-tongued Babel of the earth at this hour, to seven out of every ten persons, the Scriptures in whole or in portions is available in speech which they can articulate and comprehend. The American Bible Society alone, which dates its beginning more than a decade later than the British and Foreign Bible Society, has kept tally on its circulation till it enumerates within a fraction of seventy-one millions of its issues. Half of the intelligent readers of its report would be puzzled to tell the meaning of all of the very language-titles given without delving into those of Oceania and Africa. How many, for instance, are familiar with the terms: "Lettish," "Lithuanian," "Reval Esthonian," " Biscol," or " Arrawak ? "

A remarkable feature of this work of Bible translation is its democracy. It literally expunges race and sex, as well as literary distinction; black or yellow or white, living in hut or palace, with a coat of heraldry or unable to name his grandfather, bond or free, male or female, the one standard to which the person is amenable is the efficiencyof the work done in bringing others into touch with this Book. Mr. Cust renders tribute to the women who have contributed to this great world-work. He says: It is also a subject of fervent rejoicing that women have not been behindhand in this work of love. . . . It has come under my knowledge, and it gladdens my heart to record it, that the Bible societies have instances of the sweet yoke-fellowship of the son and the widowed mother, the father ani the daughter, the husband and the wife, in this most precious consecration of intellectual capacity united with spiritual devotion. Single ladies and widow ladies have not been slack in seeking a blessing by being zealous in this service, and at their death they leave behind something more precious than the garments which Dorcas left behind to her weeping friends, inasmuch as they have helped to clothe the Word of Life in a new vesture of words and sentences which will never wax old, nor require change, nor perish, but will be fresh and profitable to generations still unborn.

Of the uplifting force of these many-tongued Scriptures none but a master may write. They purify the very language which they preserve. They constitute the strongest earthly bond of a brotherhood, the existence of which they irresistably furnish the proof. Stronger than any political or commercial forces to establish a universal fraternity is the giving of this one Book to the whole human race. "So deep a Book, and yet so simple; so human, and yet so Divine; so localized, and yet so world-embracing." It proves, as Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall says, that there is no such diversity of races as prevents a heart- to-heart talk among all peoples and tongues. Its very divinity is proven by the fact that Hindu or Hottentot, Eskimo or Fijian finds here a revelation each of himself to himself, a prophecy written ages

ago of what he would be and think and long for-" tI.e law of his present life, the hope of his future life."

There have been those who questioned the self-interpretive power of the Bible to the human heart. But instances can be multiplied to fill scores of volumes in which the Book, without the aid of any expositor, has proven to be a key fitted to all the wards of the human heart. '{'he late Bishop E.W. Parker, of India,was wont to illustrate this by an instance of a young Mohammedan teacher in a government school of India, who, feeling" out of sorts," said to a fellow Mohammedan teacher: "I wish I had something to door something to read." His Moslem companion said: "Read this; this is the Ohristian's Bible; perhaps this will do you good." That young Mohammedan teacher took the Book and began to read it. He got over his dull feeling, and read all night. The result, Bishop Parker'said, was that" he stands among the leading preachers of the Methodist Ohurch of North India," Numerous cases are recorded where a stray volume found its way into remote regions, or communities, where it was read, and years later a missionary found in the place a quite considerable community who had met regularly to hear it read, and studiously endeavored to govern their lives by its precepts as best they understood them. These cases are not confined to any class or clime.

It was accidentally that Joseph Neesima, in Japan, read in a Chinese Bible: "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth," which led him to say: "This is the God I must know."

It was an English New Testament, accidentally found floating in the Bay of Nagasaki, that led Wasaka to search for its Ohinese counterpart, and led him to Ohrist and to baptism by Verbeck. This Book has won its way to influence, to recognition, and to power, where prejudice awakened abhorrence to the missionary and the organized forms of the Ohristian Ohurch.

The very literary currents of the world have been reversed in its interest, and largely through the forces which itself created. A hundred years ago the flow of literature was from Ispahan to Oalcutta, now it is from Bombay to Ba.gdad, and the Bible moves along channels itself has dug.

What the Bible is to the missionary and what the missionary has been to the Bible would furnish a theme for a masterful symposium, with contribuj;.ors from pole to pole.

The Protestant Ohristian world will observe with gratitude the one hundredth anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American and the Scotch younger sisters will clap their hands, but all will recognize what the venerable Dr. Gilman wrote for the Ecumenical Oonference in New York: "THE BIBLE WORK OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY IS BUT A BEGIN- NING. AND IT WOULD BE DISASTROUS TO SUSPEND IT AT THE POINT NOW REACHED. LET THE TWENTIETH CENTURY CARRY IT ON TO PER- FECTION."

THE MISSION STUDY CLASS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO There are three ways of diffusing missionary iuformation iu use at the present time-the missionary meeting, the reading circle, and the study class; and the greatest of these is the study class.

The missionary meeting is, and ever will be, the best agency for reaching large numbers and sowing broadcast the seeds of missiouary enthusiasm. But the information presented is, almost of necessity, fragmentary and iucomplete, and so little iu the way of individual effort is called forth that the knowledge gained is likely to be the acquisition of the few who take part rather than of the society as a whole. The reading circle is, in some respects, better than the missionary meeting, but it is defective in that it requires but little exercise of the mental faculties, and fails to stimulate individual research. The knowledge gained is rarely a permanent acquisition; like all desultory reading, it seldom makes a lasting impression on the mind. _The study class stands preeminent in that it requires systematic study on the part of every member of the class. Its great value lies in the fact that it possesses the rare quality of producing missionary leaders. Some one has called it the" best of all manufacturies of missionary workers," and such, indeed, it has proved wherever it has been tried under -favorable circumstances. '1'he quantity of seed sown is not so great as in the missionary meeting, but a larger proportion bears fruit. If a church lacks missionary leaders-and where is the church that does not ?-the best remedy is to organize a study class, not to take the place of the missionary meeting, but to supplement it, very much as classes for Bible study supplement the devotional meeting and the public preaching of the Word.

The Origin of the Mission Study Class The mission study class, in its present form, is of comparatively recent origin. In reaEty, however, it dates back to the students of Andover College, nearly a century ago, who, stimulated by the Haystack Heroes, made the study of missions a prominent feature of their meetings. Their example was followed, to a limited extent, by students in other colleges throughout the century. After the organization of the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association the idea became more prominent, and in the year 1891 an impetus was given to it by the publication of a series of ou tline mission studies in the organ of the association.

The honor of establishing organized work in systematic mission study belongs, however, to the Student Volunteer Movement.. In February, 1893, when the Student Volunteer, the organ of the movement, was first Issued, a series of foreign mission studies was begun, and the formation of classes in every college urged. A year later, the THE MISSION STUDY CLASS outline system having proved unsatisfactory, the use of text-books was adopted, and the office of educational secretary created. Since 1895 this office has been filled with rare ability by the Rev. Harlan P. Beach, formerly a missionary to China. The growth of the work in ten years has been phenomenal. Twenty-six courses of study have been prepared, and missionary libraries, costing tens of thousands of dollars, have been introduced into the colleges. An average of five thousand students a year have been enrolled in study classes, and textbooks have been called for at the rate of ten thousand copies a year. 'rhe result has been not only the volunteering of a considerable number of young men and women, but an increased intelligence in missions on the part of candidates offering themselves to the various Boards.

The great success achieved among the students led to the adoption of systematic mission study by several denominations, the text-books being those of the Student Volunteer Movement, with special denominational features added. Next the women took it up, and at a conference of all the Women's Boards of the United States and Canada, the course for women's societies, known as the" United Study df Missions," was decided upon. The sale of more than fifty thousand copies of the first two text-books of tue series speaks eloquently of the favor with which they have been received. Early in 1902 the Young People's Missionary Movement fell into line, and announced a series of text-books for young people, to be known as the" Forward Mission Study Courses." Stimulated by the Silver Bay Conferences of 1902 and 1903, and pushed by the denominational hoards, the work is growing with great rapidity. During the first year ten thousand young people were enrolled in classes, and within two months of its publication Mr. Beach's biographical text-book on China reached a sale of nearly twenty thousand copies. Such a vast army of students, young people, and women, concentrating time and thought on mission study, certainly argues well for the future. Gratifying reports of increased interest and enlarged giving are already coming in, and should the work continue it will undoubtedly usher in one of the greatest revivals of missionary enthusiasm in the history of the Church.

Steps Preliminary to Organization In organizing a mission study class, especially where such work is attempted for the first time, there are many points which should be thoroughly discussed by the committee in charge before the matter is publicly announced.

Time. Experience proves that it is unwise to combine the study class with any other meeting. Wherever possible, a separate session of from sixty to ninety minutes should be devoted to it, the day and hour to be determined by local conditions. The result will be smaller • THE MISSlOl:lARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD classes, but more efficient work. The sessions should be held weekly until the completion of the course, rather than fortnightly or monthly, as this brings the meetings close enough together to sustain the interest, yet far enough apart to admit of thorough preparation. It will be found easier to secure members for a class that meets once a week for a brief period rather than once a month during a large part of a year.

The separate session, held weekly, tho eminently desirable, is not absolutely essential to success, and no society should give up the idea of organizing a class because ideal conditions can not be secured. The Advance Club of Rockford, Ill., an undenominational association of Christian women, organized for missionary study, has achieved magnificent success with meetings held once a fortnight, and many a woman's society has done good work by devoting six of the regular monthly meetings of the year to the United Study of Missions lessons. Witness also the notable work accomplished by the Baptist Young People's Union through the use of the Conquest Missionary Courses, which provide twelve lessons a year, to be used once a month at the regular meeting of the young people's society. Good work has also been done in a few instances by devoting the church prayer-meeting or the young people's meeting to the work for a period of six or eight consecutive or alternate weeks.

Place. The place of meeting can best be determined by the size and character of the class. For small classes a private house, centrally located, is undou btedly best. For large classes the church is better, especially if a well-lighted, well-ventilated room is available If possible, the class should be seated around tables to facilitate the taking of notes.

Membersltip. If the class is too large, actual study is next to impossible. Experts declare that the enrolment should never exceed ten or twelve, and that if more apply, it is better to start another class. Some of the most successful classes have had from three to five members only. It is well to remember that quality is better than quantity, ana. ~dmit only those who are thoroughly in earnest. It is a fatal mistake to urge anyone to join on the plea that little or no work will be required. In order that the nature of the class and the requirements of membership may be fully understood, some pledge, such as the following, may be used: 1. I will be present at every meeting of the class, unless prevented by unforseen circumstances.

2. I will secure a copy of the text-book to be used. 3. I will endeavor to devote not less than – – minutes to the study of each lesson. 4. I will prepare the special work assigned me to the best of my ability. 5. I will pray daily for the spread of Christ's Kingdom in the earth.

The Leader. One thing essential to successful study-class work is

THE MISSION STUDY CLASS

a competent leader. The necessary qualifications for this all-important office are three: 1. A deep and abiding interest in missions. "Let him who would move and convince other"," says Carlyle," be first moved and convinced himself."

2. Ability to teach, rather than to lecture. The class will profit by the work in direct proportion to their own intellectual effort.

3. Willingness to devote time to the necessary study. An extended knowledge of missionary history and a wide acquaintance with missionary literature are not essential, but a good leader must have a thorough knowledge of the text-book chosen. To give opportunity for thorough preparation, both text-book and leader should be chosen long in advance of the organization of the class.

The question of leadership is often a perplexing one. A common error is that of asking the pastor or some prominent church official who is not specially qualified for the work to undertake it. No matter how broad his previous knowledge of missions, unles the leader has teaching ability and time to master the text-book, the result will be a lamentable failure.

Course of Study. For beginners in systematic mission study a text-book should invariably be used. The lists of questions, references to other literature, and outlines of study which they furnish simplify the work both for teacher and class. With experienced leaders and mature classes, especially those having access to large libraries, a syllabus may be used instead of a text-book. Excellent text-books have been prepared by the Student Volunteers, the Women's United Study Committee, and the Young Ptlople's Forward Mission Study Committee. These treat of great mission fields; great missionaries, periods of missionary history, medical missions, and other phases of missionary work at home and abroad.* With such a wealth of text-books available, many classes will be perplexed to know how to make a wise selection. For those who have never before attempted systematic mission study, a short biographical course, such as Beach's" Knights of the Labarum," or Taylor's" Price of Africa," is by far the best. These are less difficult and take less time than the study of a mission field or a period of missionary history, and require no previous knowledge to make them interesting. Biography is the most fruitful of all missionary literature, and is calculated to develop interest and arouse enthusiasm more quickly than any other form of study.

Organizing the Class Having fully discussed the foregoing points, the next step is to secure members for the class. Perhaps the best way to do this is by * For further information, inquire of the Student Volunteers, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York; Mrs. N. M. Waterberry, Tremont Temple, Boston; and Mr. S. Earle Taylor, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York.

personal invitation to those who give promise of future usefulness.

Another good plan is to devote one session of the young people's society to a mission study rally, the program for which should include: 1. An address on the value of systematic mission study, with special emphl!>sis laid in the fact that such study not only raises those who pursue it to a higher spiritual plane, but also develops them intellectually, and brings them into touch with those lands where the most important political changes of the present day are taking place.

2. A review of the proposed text-book, preferably by the one who is to lead the class.

3. A detailed statement, by the chairman of the committee having the matter in charge, of the plan of study, the time involved, and the work expected of the class.

4. The enrolment of those who are ready to join the class.

The organization of the class should follow at once, and the work be taken up as promptly as possible. In addition to the leader, a secretary will be needed to keep the records of the class, announce the meetings, look up absentees, secure prompt and regular attendance, and increase the efficiency of the class in every way possible.

A class artist to draw maps and prepare charts and diagrams is most useful. Maps are the best of all mediums for fixing missionary information, and are a necessity. Each class should have, not only a large missionary map of the world, such as most of the mission boards have on sale, but also a series of smaller maps of the fields or parts of fields under consideration. Many of the latter can be easily made at home. A blackboard is necessary for diagrams, illustrations, outlines, references, spelling of difficult words a!ld pronunciation of unfamiliar names, and should be freely used both by the leader and the class artist. Large sheets of paper and crayons are better than a blackboard for some purposes. Bound together, they have a permanent value and are useful for reviews.

A class librarian is well-nigh indispensable. The best work can only be accomplished where the members have access to other literature in addition to the text-book. The duties of the librarian should be to secure reference books bearing on the general topic of the textbook, and to keep a' watch out for articles pertinent to the subject in current issues of magazines and papers, both secular and religious. The members should be asked to be on the lookout for photographs, curios, or other objects that would illustrate the lessons and add interest to them.

Order of Exercises The program for the lesson hour will depend largely on the length of the sessions, the experience of the leader, and the ability of the class. The following plan, prepated by Dr. '1.'. H. P. Sailor, Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and

an acknowledged expert in study-class work, is probably the best yet devised: 1. Scriptut'e Reading.-Select a brief passage that brings out some one thought connected with the lesson.

2. P'raye'r.-Let the member, who should be notified in advance, seek to be brief but definite.

3. Assignment of the Ne,ct Lesson.-Let the leader state clearly the subject of the next lesson, and the pages of the text-book to be studied. Let him indicate the subjects of most importance, telling upon what to concentrate, and, what to skim or omit. Let him give out questions requiring independent thought. Assignments to individuals (see Nos. 4 and 7) should be made as largely as possible in writing, and given out either before or after the meeting.

4. Review.-Let a member, previously appointed, give in not over three minutes (a) a brief review of the last lesson, mentioning only the points of the greatest importance, together with a conclusion to be drawn from each; or (b) a still more condensed review of the course from the beginning, giving one or two thoughts, rather than facts, connected with the lesson.

5. Personal Imp'ressions.-Let each member mention in a sentence what was personally most impressive in the last lesson.

6. Questions on the Advance Lesson by the Leade'r.-Upon the skill with which this is done success in teaching depends. The assignment at the previous lesson should be closely followed.

7. Pape'rs.-Have two or three (never more) papers or talks by members previously appointed, introduced where most appropriate.

8. Debate.-If it can be ascertained by a show of hands that members have differed in opinion on any point in the lesson, an impromptu debate might be arranged.

9. Closing Imp'ressions.-Let the leader sum up and try to leave a seUse of individual responsibility.

10. Closing Prayer.-A number of sentence prayers may be called for.

A Notable Mission Study Campaign During the winter of 1902-3 the missionary committee of the New York City Christian Endeavor Union carried on a mission study campaign which produced great results, arid is worthy of imitation.

In his annual report of June, 1903, Mr. W. L. Amerman, the efficient chairman of the missionary committee, tells of the work as follows: Last year's successful effort for the "unanimous" reading of several selected missionary books afforded encouragement and preparation for something far more difficult-a campaign for the study of a single book, "The Price of Africa."

To supply the first requisite, teachers or leaders, plans were made immediately after the return of our delegates from the Silver Bay Conference, in August, 1902, which resulted in the formation, in October, of six normal classes, practically one in each district, led by expert teachers. The executive committee of the Union made a liberal appropriation for printed matter and other helps, and for compensating any of these teachers in cases where the use of time was involved w.hich could not otherwise have been available.

An average number of fifty-six students attended each of the eight or more sessions of these normal classes, twenty-five of whom, after J anuary 1st, organized in their own societies a second series of classes, and pursued the same course, enrolling nearly two hundred students, and generating widespread interest. Many details of this campaign, for which we have not space here, may be found in a disseminating article in the June number of the Assembly Herald, published by the Presbyterian Board.

The work of the Sixth District will serve to illustrate that in others, and certainly deserves a special paragraph. 'rhe leader of the normal

class was Miss Miriam L. Taylor, who had formerly been missionary chairman of the district. Six of the nine members of the class later organized circles of their own, teaching the same course, the attendance averaging eight per session. The interest and diligence shown were very gratifying. In two cases these latter students have begun to lead study classes on the same lines, making the third series, popularly known as "the grandchildren." Commencement exercises were held by the normal class with good effect, and another gathering celebrated the completion of the course by the second set of circles. Individual societies report much increased interest in the cause of missions as a result of this work.

Next year's campaign will be upon similar lines. Normal classes may not be required, but two general series of circles will be arranged, one beginning in October and one in January.

Such a mission study campaign could be conducted anywhere.

The work of the Sixth District, as outlined by Mr. Amerman, shows how well the plan can be adapted to small cities as well as large ones.

There are few places where the service of an expert teacher could not be secured to lead a normal class of the representatives of the young young people's societies or the women's societies. These in turn could organize classes in their own churches or societies.

TRAINING-SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES * BY REV. J. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary for Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Every young man and woman who is physically fit to be sent to the mission field has, upon a life insurance basis, reason to expect at least twenty-five years of active service. How to make everyone of these years most effective is the problem both for the individual and the society which commissions him. His preparatory work must be done partly at home and partly after his arrival at his station. The whole of his equipment can not be secured before reaching the field. But it is surely advisable to gtlt in the home land as thorough a training as possible in those subjects and methods which are essential to the best work.

Adequate Preparat'ion is a needed watchword in the missionary movement. His easily conceivable that a year of special training may double the missionary's power in everyone of those twenty-five or more years of service; two years may quadruple it. To neglect or belittle this truth is foolish and hurtful. That it has been too lightly esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of missions and most experienced in their operations. Dr. Gustav Warneck said in a communication to the Ecumenical Conference of 1900: What we need beside expert mission directors is, above all, missionaries really capable for their great work. . . . The petition that the Lord of the harvest should send forth laborers into His harvest has also reference to their quality.

* Written for the revised" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is soon to be issued by the Funk & Wagnalls Company.

TRAINING-SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES

If appeal be made to the missionaries now in action most of them will complain that, however much general education they may have received, they laoked training to meet most effectively the conditions existing in their fields of labor.

In order to raise materially the standard of missionary qualifica- tions two things are essential-stimulus and machinery. The former must be furnished mainly by the societies which decide upon the qualifications of candidates. These may, at will, raise the sta,ndard of requirements for obtaining commissions. The latter must consist of schools managed and equipped according to the best science and strength of the Christian Church.

Missionary training-schools are numerous. A comprehepsive list of them may be found in Dr. Dennis' "Oentennial Statistics." * Most of these are of great service to the men and women who seek their aid to qualify for mission work-city, home, or foreign. Do these meet the requirements of the time and the cause ? No invidious distinction shall here be drawn, nor dogmatic opinion expressed. A noted secretary of one of the largest American foreign mission boards writes: " The ideal school that we have in our minds has not as yet been realized. .

We feel the need of some institution that will train our young women and laymen satisfactorily, and also give some opportunities ior finish- ing off young men from the theological schools."

An attempt is here made to indicate what" the ideal school" must give to.those purposing to join the missionary ranks. All will agree with Dr. Warneck when he says: "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the chief consideration." This is a matter that can not readily be included in a scheme of subjects. In· one sense too much emphasis can not be placed upon the preparation of heart; yet this further statement from the same eminent authority is no less weighty: "The experience of more than a hundred years should prevent us from fall- ing into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training." • Quality of the Preparation. The special training needed by missionaries is indicated by the abnormal conditions of the masses of the people to whom they are sent. Asia and Africa are the great missionary continents; most of the world's people inhabit them. In what respects are the people of these continents abnormal-differing from the masses of Christendom?

(1) They are religiously misguided, debased, and lost. They can not find the way to their Father and their Home; they can not find righteousness.

(2) They are socially dwarfed and demoralized. Tested by their treatment of the weak-women, children, the aged, the sickly-and by • We append some of the more important names from this list, with corrections and addi· tions.-EvI'l'ORS.

their domestic, civic and international relations, they are in or near barbarism.

(3) They are educaUonally illiterate. Leaving out Japan,probably not five per cent. of the population of Asia and Africa can read books. Their science is false, their minds warped.

(4) Medically they are ignorant. .rr'heir treatment of diseases and wounds is distressingly inadequate.

(5) Hygenically they are unsanitary. Oholera, plague, and smallpox run along avenues of uncleanly living.

(6) industrially and economically they are backward. Famine is a common condition. Poverty is the general state, because the land is overpopulated, improved methods and machinery are lacking, and thrift is very feebly possessed.

The true missionary can not help striving to cure all of these abnormal conditions. In his preparation he should take them definitely into account, and fit himself as far as possible to handle them. These conditions indicate generally the following requirements for the missionary candidate. He should have special training in- 1. His own religion and non-Ohristian religions. (1) Oompre_ hensive Bible study, including introduction. (2) The Ohristian system of theology and evidences. (3) History and comparison of religions. Is there any sufficient reason why all women, male physicians and other lay workers should not, as well as ordained men, obtain a clear knowledge of these subjects?

2. Elementary and practical Sociology. A study of the origin ana: growth of society, with its various institutions; of the perversions of marriage, family life, social intercourse, labor conditions, government, etc., and of the remedies for these ills.

3. History of Missions, and the established principles on which they are conducted.

4. Psychology and Pedagogy. Most missionaries teach or supervise schools. Many must train native teachers. There are 100,000 pupils in mission boarding aud training schools, most of whom are preparing to be teachers. They should have the best training. All who deal with the abnormally ignorant classes have special need of acquaintauce with the laws of mind and of teaching. Kindergarten training is most helpful. Rev. J. L. Barton, D.D., Secretary of the American Board, has said: " I heartily believe in a pedagogical course for the most of our missionflries."

5. Elementary medicine, surgery, and nursing. There are special schools for regular physicians and nurses. The missionary trainingschool should give to all other students such training as will fit them to render intelligent" first aid" to the sick or injured.

6. Principles of Hygiene or health lectures. 7. Technical Orafts and Business Methods. Women should learn

domestic economy; men should have training in carpentry, photography, stereopticon management, agriculture (or, at least, gardening), book manufacture, and even in blacksmithing. Both men and women should have drill in bookkeeping and in modern methods of filing correspondence and other documents.

8. Music. 9. Language of the people to be 1'eached. It is not practicable to teach many Oriental vernaculars in the home schools. But such comprehensive. languages as Arabic, Ohinese, Hindustani, and Turkish might be given. As showing that such a scheme is not impracticable, two actual courses are here given-one for men, the other for women: A. The Ohurch Missionary Society Training College at Islington. In addition to a regular university and theological course, instruction is given in- (1) Elementary Medicine and Surgery. (2) Principles and Practice of ~reaching. (3) Vocal Music. (4) Oarpentering, Book-making, Printing. Tinsmithing, and Blacksmithing. (5) The religious systems of the pagan world.

B. The Training Institute for Women of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, Edinburgh, gives instructions in- (1) The Study of Scripture. (2) Ohristian Doctrine. (3) Introduction to the Bible. (4) The Hindustani Language. (5) Theory of Education, Kindergartening Principles, Nature Studies Class Teaching, and School Visiting. (6) Voice Oulture and Singing. (7) Account Keeping. (8) Drill Exercises.

(9) Nursing. (10) Oare of Health. (11) History of Missions. (12) Non-Ohristian Religions. (13) Sociology from the Missionary Standpoint. (14) Evangelistic Theology.

"Missionaries must be weighed, not merely counted," says Dr. Warneck. "Thorough training" is his prescription for their need. The vital question presses: Have the missionaries in the foreign mission service the weight obtainable through a practicable preparation? The ordained men number more than 6,000. Has the theological school given a training specific enough for their needs? The physicians, men and women, are more than 700. Have they been fitted most effectively to minister to the darkened spirits in the sick bodies? Unordained men, not physicians, to the number of about 3,500 are in

the ranks; unmarried women, an equal number; married women, more than 4,000. How many of these are lamenting the lack of a" thorough training" ? The best preparation is none too good for the missionary; it will not be wasted upon the Master's work for the heathen.

Missionary Training Institutions in America and Great Britain LOCATION DESIGNATION DENOMINATION Canada Toronto……… "" ….. Ewart (Women's) Missionary Training Home.. Canada Presbyterian.

Toronto………………Bible Training School.. …………………… Independent.

Totonto……………… Deaconess' and Missionary TrainingIIome…. Church of England.

. England Burgh……………….. St. Paul's Missionary College …………….. Church of England. Clapham …………….. PreJlaratory Institution ………………….. Church Miss. Society. Great yarmouth……… Deaconess' Missionary Training Home…….. Church of England. London………………. East London Missionary Institute…………. Regions Beyond M. U. London (Leyton) , ……..Livingstone Medical College……………….Independent. London………………. Zenana Medical College………………….. Independent. London (Islington) ……. Church Missionary College ……………….. Church Miss. Society. London (Highbury) …… Highbury 'I.'raining Home for Women ……… Chnrch Miss. SOCiety. London (Bermondsey) … Medical Training Home for Women……….. Chnrch Miss. Society. London………………. Medical Students' Training Home…………. Medical Miss. Associa'n London (Clapham) ……. Friends' Missionary Home ……………….. Friends' Foreign M. A. London (Upton Park) …. RedclyfIe "'omen's Miss. Training House …. Universities' Mission. London (Barking) …….. Training Home …………………………..North Africa Missio n. Warminster…………..St. Boniface Missionary College for Men …… Universities' Mission.

Scotland Edinburgh (39 Cowgate) .. Livingstone Medical Mission College ………. Edinburgh Med. M. S. Edinburgh……………. Woman's Missionary Training' Institute…… Free Ch. of Scotland. Glasgow……………… Bible Training Institute………………….. Independent. Glasgow……………… Med. Training Home for Woinen Missionaries. Independent.

United Statea Atlanta, Ga…………..Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa (Gammon Theological Seminary)……….Methodist (South).

Berrien Springs, Mich…. Emanuel Missionary College ……………… Industrial Institute. Boston, Mass………….Gordon Missionary' Training School. ……….Independent. Boston, Mass …………Oriental Missions Seminary………………..Independent. Brooklyn, N. Y……….. Union Missionary Training Institute ………. Independent. Chicago, Ill………….. Moody Bible Institute……………………..Independent. Chicago, Ill…………..Training School for City, Home, and Foreign Missions ……………………………… Methodist. Chicago, IlL ………….Missionary Training School. ………………. Baptist. Hartford, Conn………. School of Religious Pedagogy……………..Independent. Hartford, Conn ……….Special Missionary Courses……………….. Hartford Seminary. Herkimer, N. Y ………. Folt's Mission Institute (for Women) ………. Methodist (North). Kansas City, Mo ……… Scarriet Bible and Training SchooL ……….. Methodist (South). Los Angeles, California..Training School for Christian Workers…….. Independent. New York, N. Y ………. Deaconess' Home and Training School.. …… Methodist. New York, N. Y ……… Training School for Deaconesses ………….. Protestant EpiscopaL New York, N. Y………. Bible Teachers' Training School. ………….. Independent. Nyack, N. Y …………. Missionary Institute ……………………… Christian and Mission ary Alliance: Northfield, Mass………. Bible Training School.. …………………… Independent. Philadelphia, Pa………Training School for Christian Work……….. Baptist. San Francisco, Cal…….Missionary Extension School………………Independent. Wooster, Ohio……….. Bible and Missionary Training SchooL …….. Presbyterian. Xenia, Ohio………….. Training School for Christian Workers …..•.Independent.

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER FOR CHINA

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER FOR CHINA * BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA In 1907 the Protestant Churches will celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the sending forth of Robert Morrison, which was the commencement of their mission work in China. Following on the lines on which the Church Missionary Society was guided to prepare for the celebration of its centenary year, the missionaries of China desire to bring before the home churches a three years' enterprise in preparation for the right commemoration of the China missionary centenary. The past history, the present circumstances, and the pressing need of the Church in China forId an imperative call for thanksgiving, confession, and prayer.

A Call to Thank God 1. For the many great and good men God has sent to follow in Morri- son's footsteps. Some of these are with us to this day, others have ceased from their labors, leaving names that will never be forgotten, and enriching the annals of the Church with stories of the faith that removes mountains, of consecrated devotion, and of the love greater than which hath no man-for many of them laid down their lives for the Chinese.

2. For the Church in China-a Church which, when called in the last year of the nineteenth century to drink of her Lord's cup and to be baptized with His baptism, furnished hundreds of her sons and daughters who sealed their witness with their blood, and thousands more who bore "trial of mockings and sc,ourgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment. . being destitute, afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the world was not worthy) wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes of the earth."

3. For the opening up of the whole of China. Even Hunan and Honan are no longer closed against us. It is now a fact that there is not one of the nineteen hundred odd counties of China and Manchuria from which we are shut out, and before the hundredth year of our work we can say that if the Gospel is not preached to every creature in ChiDa, the reason must be sought outside China.

4. For the opportunities of work, varied in their kind, vast in their extent. Never before have men crowded to hear the Gospel as they are crowding now-in the open air and indoors, in our chapels and in our guest-rooms, we have opportunities to preach Christ such as can scarcely be found outside China. Never before has there been such an eager desire for education as there is now: our schools, both of elementary and of higher grades, are full, and everywhere applicants have to be refused. Never before has there been such a demand for Christian literature as , there is now: our Tract Societies, and all engaged in supplying converts and inquirers with reading material, are doing their utmost, but are not able to overtake the demand; and the demand is certain to increase, for it comes immensely from the largest number of people in the world reading one language.

A Call to Humble Ourselves Before God 1. Because of our shortcomings and mistakes. 2. Because that too many of the members of the Chinese churches are "carnal" and not -" spiritual"; "babes in Christ" and not -" full grown • Condensed from The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

men": through lack of use they have not" their senses exercised to discern good and evil."

3. Because the large increase of wealth in the home churches has not resulted in even a proportionate increase in the contributions to the work of GodJn other lands. Sometimes, indeed, a larger sum devoted to foreign missions proves to be a smaller contribution per member than was given when the church was smaller and poorer.

The Need for Prayer Let us look first at the colonial possessions, which occupy a vast area but are thinly populated. They are included in the fields practically unoccupied, and themselves include Tibet-the one citadel and stronghold of heathenism that still keeps its gates shut and barred against the missionaries of the Cross. We suggest as one definite object of prayer, that during the three years Tibet may be opened to the missionaries that are waiting the Lord's good time, on its eastern and southern and southwestern frontiers. We ask for prayer for these missionaries. We ask for volunteers to join them and their too few fellow workers who are scattered in far distant centers in Mongolia and Turkestan.

Such volunteers must needs be strong in body and stronger in soul, and well able to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.

The eighteen provinces are what we mean when we speak of Chinathe real home of China's millions. It is hard to grasp the area that is covered by those eighteen provinces-1,300,OOO square miles; it is harder still to grasp the numbers of the men, women, imd children who live in those provinces-400,OOO.OOO. What is the force which we now have to evangelrze these millions, and how is the force diposed over the whole field of China and Manchuria? From the most recent statistics as given in Beach's Atlas we learn that the force is made up of 2,785 missionaries and 112,808 communicants, of whom 6,388 are picked men and women more closely engaged in the work than their hundred odd thousand fellow workers. Some of the missionaries and some of the converts are to be found in everyone of the provinces both of China and Manchuria. But in the 1,900 odd counties into which the provinces are divided, each with one important town, and a large part of them with more than one, there are but some 400 stations. That is to say, at least four-fifths of the counties of China are almost entirely unprovided with the means of hearing the Gospel.

The Need for Reinforcements 1. Reinforcement of the members. This is at once both the end of our preaching and the start of our reinforcement. We preach that our hearers may believe; when they believe they in turn tell others of the Savior they have found. So that the more believers there are the stronger is our force for evangelizing China. Here, then, lies the first object for prayer: pray for an increased membership.

2. Reinforcement of Chinese workers. We read that before the Savior chose the twelve He spent the whole night in prayer. This teaches us the close connection there must be between reinforcing the workers and prayer. There IS a crying need for more Chinese workers; if we act hurriedly because of the need and select men without waiting to pray, we are in a worse condition than we should be in without workers.

Most earnestly do we ask you to join us in prayer for more Chinese

workers. Pray that God will raise up in the Chinese churches those whose whole hearts shall be aflame with the desire to preach Christ to their fellow countrymen. Continue to bear them up when your first prayer is heard. Whenever you remember us in prayer, remember with us our beloved Chinese colleagues, whose ministry is indispensable.

S. Reinforcement of missionaries. As with Chinese workers, so with missionaries-reinforcement must be preceded by and continued with much prayer. Otherwise we may get additions but not reinforcements. If men be sent whom God has not sent, they can but hinder God's work.

What manner of men are needed as reinforcements? For the old stations, those who can train others; for the newer, those who can lead others; for the unoccupied parts, pioneers who can seek and save others.

Who ·is sufficient for these things? Certainly not the man who has failed at home; neither the man who is confident that he is sufficient o-f himself to succeed abroad. We want men and women strong in faith, strong in hope, and, above all, strong in love-men and women "filled with the Holy Ghost."

For what kind of work are these missionaries wanted? For every good work that the Spirit of God leads us to enter. Some forms of work which are the outcome of the love that God has poured into the hearts of Christians, and which are often met with in the home lands, are almost unknown in China. There is no home for incurables, and only one asylum for the insane; only one school for the deaf and dumb, and only a few schools for the blind, and a few hospitals for lepers in all China. The need of such institutions is great. With what infinite distress must our Lord see any of Risfollowers possessed of wealth and yet having no sense of responsibility for His suffering poor. What a unique opportunity all these institutions present for displaying before the Chinese the symmetry, the fulness, the perfectness of that life which Christ has bestowed upon us in revealing to us the secret of the love of God.

Again in the e4ucational, literary, and medical work we want more men and more institutions. There is not only the actual work in these departments that needs men to do it, there is need to train Chinese in all these branches. For such work the Church should send us the best teachers and the best scholars, the best doctors and the best nurses. Just as no offering is too great for this work so no man is too good for it.

But above and before all we need preachers of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Men who will preach it in chapels and guest-rooms and city, and carry it from village to village. Men who will preach it in chapels and guest-rooms, or in the open air. For, ohl the number of sinners in China and the greatness of their sinsl And only Christ can save them from sin. With all prayer and supplication, pray in the spirit that God will send forth men who can say with St. Paul: "Christ sent me to preach the Gospel."

In view of the vastness of the field that lies open before us, and of the immense opportunities for good which China offers the Christian Church-opportunities so many of which have been quite recently open to us, and which were won by the blood of the martyrs of 1900.

Is it possible in three years to double the missionary force? Without prayer it is absolutely impossible-as impossible as the enterprise that Morrison commenced in 1807 would have been. But with prayer the entprprise is as possible and as reasonable as was Morrison's. Lift up your eyes and behold our Risen and Ascending Lord standing at the

right hand .of GDd tD make intercessiDn fDr us. Remember that He hilS entered intD that hDly place as .our FDrerunner, and that we have bDld- ness tD enter with Him and jDin .our prayers tD His. Remember that He has sent anDther Intercess.or tD help .our infirmities whensDever we knDw hDW tD pray as we .ought. Then say, Is what we ask in acc.ordance with GDd's will? We believe it is.

And this is the bDldness that we have t.oward Him, that if we· ask anything accDrding tD His will, He heareth us; and if we knDw that He heareth us whatsDever we ask, we knDw that we have the petitiDns which we have asked .of Him (JDhn v: 14, 15).

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY REV. EDWARD PEGG "The .only perfectly blameless way .of helping a man is tD put him in a pDsitiDn tD earn an independent livelih.ood fDr himself."-BIRJAMEs LA TOUCHE.

The last few years have been years .of SDre trial fDr India, with its tWD famiIl£s, attended, as all famines are, with the sister evils .of dysentery, chDlera, fever, and .other malign diseases. FDr years the peDple have been living in the very shadDw .of death. In all their dire distress the missiDnaries have ministered tD their temp.oral needs by feedingthefamishing, by healing their diseases, by starting industries and SD finding them wDrk, and by taking intD their variDus .orphanages s.ome thirty thousand destitute .orphans. Here these children are, rescued frDm starv/LtiDn; and nDW the further respDnsibility rests up.on U3 .of training them up nDt .only tD be gDDd Christians, but alSD tD be useful members .of the cDmmunity. Famine has a habit .of cramping the intellect, and we find that in the majDrity .of cases a famine waif is abs.olutely unable tD gD bey.ond the mDst elementary stage .of instructiDn. " What are we tD dD with them when they grDW up ?" is the CDnstant questiDn the missiDnary is asking himself, and the .only satisfactDry sDlutiDn .of the prDblem seems tD lie in industrial training. They must be taught tD wDrk with their hands. Thus it has CDme abDut that the prDblem .of industrial missiDn wDrk is .one ·of the burning questiDns .of the present time in missiDnary circles. The "hDur" has indeed CDme; GDd grant that the "men" may be fDrthcoming t.o.o. The" dull, hard stone" .of many hearts has been melted, and they are ready tD gather rDund the strangers WhD have lifted them .out .of their physical misery, and .one can but pray that the gratitude and cDnfidence which s.o many .of India's peDple have at this time in the Christian missiDnary may becDme faith-however rudimentary'-:"in his LDrd.· We must ever keep befDre us the th.ought that these children are fDrming the fDundatiDn .of many a native Church in India t.o-day; and if the fDundatiDn be nDt well laid, it may cause endless difficulties in the future, and in many cases be the means .of hindering instead .of drawing men tD the feet .of Christ. If these children are nDt trained up tD manual labDr. the majDrity .of them will beCDme mere l.oafers, and .our very purpDse in gathering them in will be defeated, fDr, as Dr. PiersDn says, "GDd wants a clean Church, nDt merely a crowded .one; He weighs, and d.oes nDt .only count."

One .other reas.on why this industrial question has bec.ome s.o pr.omi- * CondellSed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

INDUSTRIAL MIHSIONS IN INDIA

nent is because of the great increase in the number of converts of late years. According to the last census report, there are now some 2,600,000 native Christians, the total increase in the decade being about 30 per cent. This increase has brought the missionary face to face with another problem. "No sooner," as Gordon points out, "are communities quickened by the new life in Christ, than a desire at once manifests itself to improve their surroundings, and hepce some industrial training becomes almost a necessity." The influence of Christ not only produces a newness of life in things spiritual, but also in temporal matters, and His Church, if she is to retain her hold upon men in whom this new life is bursting forth in varied directions, must' concern herself not only with their spirituallife, but also with all the conditions and surroundings amid which this spiritual life has to be lived.

In many countries the people among whom the missionary works have only the most elementary ideas of smithing work and carpentry, and hence the missionary is obliged to take up industrial work; but while this is not true of India to-day, yet we are confronted with the everpresent difficulty of caste. Caste is a combination far more potent than any of the most powerful trades' unions, and it exercises the most absolute control over each of its members. To become a Christian often means for a mau loss of work, or, what is almost as bad, loss of a market for his goods. Few can realize the difficulties that often beset the way of one who openly professes Christ in aland like India, so that not only on behalf of all our famine children, but also on behalf of the younger members of our ever-increasing Christian community, we appeal to the members of the home Ohurch for their sympathy and help in this branch of our mission work, which provides employment, often at a very critical time, to the followers of our 'Lord and Savior.

For example, on a young man professing a desire to be a Christian, the missionary must have him for some time under his personal supervision; but if during this time he is doing nothing to earn his own living, the good which ~he personal influence of the missionary might have had is often entirely destroyed by the idle life which the youth has learned to love; if, on the other hand, such a youth be sentto some industrial institution, he is not only under the eye of the missionary, but he is learning habits of industry at the same time. Again, there are many Anglo- Indians who view with grave misappr'ehension the ever-increasing class of educated natives for whom no suitable work can be found, and the missionary is often accused of "spoiling them by education." Perhaps the solution of this difficulty lies in educating our Indian youth less in letters and more in industrial and practical work. Then, thirdly, it helps to take away at least some from the "land," which is a very necessa"y thing to do, for the future prosperity of India depends, to agreat extent, on inducing more or its people to engage in manufacturing pursuits.

There are many other reasons for the urgent necessity of industrial education. There is, for example, the popular contempt for manual labor among not only the educated but even the semi-educated classes. It is quite true that many of the existing methods of doing work in India do not inspire one with a sense of the dignity of manual labor. To see a couple of men loading a barrow with stones, one laying hold of the shovel, the other helping him by pulling at a piece of string attached to the lower part of the handle, does excite ridicule. Neither does the ordinary village artisan strike one as being very workmanlike in his methods.

It is for this reason that we need men, experts in their own line, who, for the love of Christ, will come out and take this work off the hands of the clergy-men who by their skill may be able not only to make our indus- trial concerns pay, but also to raise the standard of the various handi- crafts, and improve generally the methods of the various industries along the lines already existing. If industrial work is necessary, then as Christians we ought to do it as well as possible, and to appeal in Christ's name for the men who are best fitted for this work to "come over and help us."

In India, again, we have gained the experience that industrial train- ing is just what is required to develop the Christian character. Mr.

Smith, of Ahmednager, says: "As dependents, they can rarely develop the higher Christian virtues, and can never become a self-respecting and respected community. There never was a community of people who have mlYre to overcome than the poor Christians of India. Weare bound to give them a helping hand, and the only way to help any man is to help him to help himself."

There are some 457,000 boys and girls receiving literary instruction in mission elementary schools throughout the world, while only 5,000 odd are receiving an industrial training. In India there are but 167 indus- trial schools of all kinds. This shows how great is the need of such schools.

What is Being Done At the last meeting of the United Provinces Conference of Mission- aries, I was requested to visit some of the chief industrial institutions, with a view to picking up any hints which might be useful in the working of our C. M. S. industrial school at Secundra. I visited a good many stations and gleaned much valuable information. There are scattered over India many mission institutions where industrial training is taught. They may roughly be divided into three classes. First, we have a number of stations where the missionary in charge is endeavoring, alongside of all his other multifarious duties, to teach a few of his converts some industry, generally without any idea of financial profit. The industries engaged in are generally carpentry, ele- mentary smithing work, weaving, or lace-making. In some cases con- spicuous success has attended the laborious enterprise of the missionary, but in the majority of cases it seems but a waste of time, talent, and money. One can not help but admire the enthusiasm and the amount of work done by our missionaries in this direction, but an outsider is at once struck with the woful lack of organized effort. From such small concerns the spirit of competition is absent, the apprentice is apt to grow conceited and discontented, believing most assuredly that the missionary is gaining a great deal by his labor, and the missionary himself gradu- ally accumulates a lot of ill-made goods which he vainly endeavors to sell, and in despair he is glad to get rid of them at any price.

The second class of industrial institutions are those where not only a goodly number of apprentices, drawn from the surrounding smaller stations, are being trained, but where also numbers of skilled Christian workers are employed in factories, worked on business principles by business men. Attached to such factories, there are generally hostels where the young unmarried men live, and these are under the control of • some particular missionary, whose duty it is to try, by any and every means, to influence the youths for good. This appeals to most people as

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

the ideal plan. For each missionary district or conference to have a central institution, superintended by qualified men, to which each indi- vidual missionary can send those whom he wishes to have trained, is surely better than to expend his own time and labor in doing that which might be so much better done by others more fitted for the purpose. Of the institutions worked on these lines; perhaps those connected with the Basel Mission are the best examples. The mercantile branch pays inter- est on capital, but all profits over and above a certain percentage are used for spiritual purposes. Last year, I was told, they paid to the spiritual work some $50,000. Then mention must be made of the excel- lent Industrial Mission Aid Society. Founded in 1897, it has already earned the gratitude of all missionaries. Its object is "to assist the work of foreign missions by the establishment of industries to be carried on in close connection with ordinary missionary operations, but financially separate." Many a missionary's burden has been lightened since the founding of the I. M. A. S., for not only is it ready to step in and take a "going concern" altogether off the hands of the missionary, but it has established depots, both in Bombay and London, at which goods made at the various mission stations are received for sale. This society has an excellent carpet factory at Ahmednagar, which has met with the warmest approval of Lord NOl'thcote, and we hope it will receive the support it so well deserves, for it is to it that most missionaries must look for help to solve these industrial problems, unless they are able to start factories of their own.

The third class of institutions which have to do with industrial training are the hostels attached to the large railway workshops. In connection with the various railways there are central workshops, into which youths, irrespective of the creeds they profess, are admitted as apprentices, and in some cases Christian hostels have been built in the vicinity of these shops, in which Christian apprentices may live. This plan is an excellent one so long as the lads are really under a good spiritual leader, but unless the head of such an institution is a firm, spiritually minded man, the risk of congregating a number of young fellows together in such a country as India is a grave one. It appears, too, that the native non-Christian foremen often put obstacles in the boys' way of gaining any real knowledge of their trade.

Just as formerly supporters were backward in realizing the importance of "edueation" as a missionary agency, so they do not yet seem to have grasped the necessity of industrial training for our more illiterate converts. Dr. Hall, who lately visited India, says of this work: " All that I have seen commands my full confidence. So far from look~ ing upon industrial missions with distrust, I believe that the introduction of the industrial element into missions is as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick."

The first resolution of the Industrial Committee of the recent Decennial Missionary Conference in Madras urges upon the several mis5lionary boards the necessity of giving such work a recognized,place among their agencies in India, and of affording it adequate support. We look for- • ward earnestly to the day when" industrial" will be as integral a part of the society's work as is its "educational" and "medical" departments.

I would emphasize, then, the need of industrial centers for each conference or district. Not only wonld such institutions save the trme of

individual missionaries, but the training would be of a higher order. If all the energy, time, and money so lavishly expended by individual men could be centralized, the success of our enterprises would be assured.

Having, then, established such central institutions, our next step should be to place them under properly qualified business men-men whose skill will enable them to impart instruction upon lines that are adapted to the circumstances of the people, men who will see that the best way of helping India is not by wholly sweeping away Indian methods, but by improving them.

Again, the standard and quality of our work ought to be of the highest. Many complain of the want of a market for their goods. The fault seems to lie rather in the quality of the things made; for ill-made goods it is not easy to find a market, but for all well-made articles we now have, through the medium of the I. M. A. S., the opportunity of selling them in Bombay or London.

There are, however, two very widespread difficulties. First, the dif- ficultyof insuring that the lads and others will follow in after-life the trade they have been taught. In one industrial school it was found that only nine per cent. were following the handicrafts they had learned in the school. It is evident, too, from the government returns of reforma- tories, etc., that quite a small percentage earn their living by means of the trade learned in youth. I suppose the remedy lies in more care being taken in the choice of trades, especial notice being taken of hereditary callings, and also in exercising more care in the general education of our industrial youths. They should, too, be made to begin to learn their trades much earlier in life; indeed, this must be done, if they are ever to successfully compete with their non-Christian neighbors.

The other difficulty is the alleged tendency of industrial enterprises to deaden the spiritual life of our infant Church. One meets with many who say that they have observed this tendency. Almost everything, of course, depends upon the kind of men at the head of affairs. Many com- plain of the difficulty of running a business on a mercantile as well as a reJigious basis. In the former case the work is of prime importance, while in the latter the worker is first thought of. I suppose the educa- tional missionary might also say the same. Industrial work there must be, and it is incumbent upon us to see that the spiritual life of our indus- trial communities does not suffer.

Surely here lies a call to the business men of our home Church-a call to go out to India and do for the industrial classes what others have done for the educated classes. Are there no business men ready to sac- rifice some of the love and sympathy, which is, alas! too much locked up in all our hearts, for the uplifting of these poor souls who have been given into our charge by Christ Himself ?

Dr. Zwemer well says: "The whole problem of industrial missions, which lies at the back of that other problem of obtaining a self-support- ing native Church, will have to be solved by men of business. The cause of foreign missions needs the help of business men in its administration- .• business men who will give their time and talent to this important work, and make it their business to do the Lord's work in a businesslike way."

NOTE.-An Industrial Missions Association has recently been formed in America through the instrumentality of Mr. W. H. Fry. This has the hearty approval of such men as Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Dr. C. C. Creegan, Dr. James S. Dennis, Mr. Robert E. Speer, and-others. A further notice will be found on page 146 of this number of the REVIEW.-EDlTORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Higher Education in India cases, their time, talents, and energy to the cause of the Master The Gospel invariably brings a in tbe mission field.

desire for enlightenment. Where This girls' high school in Cal- cutta i,s founded on the Word of Christ is proclaimed and accepted, God, and its hightest and chiefest aim is His glory. From the first there schools, colleges, and univer- Miss Gardner intended to turn the school ultimately into a college as sities spring up. The mind is well. Year by year this purpose was strengtbened as she saw her. awakened, and, if a truly Chris- girls matriculating from the high tian education can not be had, school and joining Bethune College to pursue their studies further, many will go to non-Chril'tian there being no other door open to them. Bethune College is the only schools and graduate with ideas too college for girls in Bengal. It is a government institution, entirely often destructive of their Christian under non-Christian management and influence. By far the majority faith and life. It is for this reason of pupils are non-Christians. To send girls of fifteen or sixteen years that many missionaries are urging of age, before their Christian char- acter has had time to mature, to the necessity of higher education such an institution, is, to say the least, far from conducive to the defor the future leaders of nations velopment of Christian character and spiritnallife. just emerging from heathenism. In connection with this high The Bengali principal of the school, Mrs. Shrome has started a' collegiate class on a small sca.le, Woman's Missionary Union High and they use the same building bo~ for school and college. An School in Calcutta, Mrs. Shrome, is American missionary lives in the school; acts as a mother to the an earnest Chdstian and a rarely girls, and holds daily classes for Bible study. The school has also gifted woman. She has taken her its prayer-meetings, its Christian Endeavor Society, its Young M.A. degree in English and in Women's Christian Association branch. At the last meeting of philosophy in the Calcutta Uni- the Woman's Union Missionary Society Board in New York, it was versity. Of educational work in voted to make of this high school and college for Christian girls a general, Mrs. Shrome writes: memorial to Miss Gardner, and People, both in Great Britain Miss Edith H. May has been apand America, feel, to a great extent, pointed to take up the Calcutta that the only work worth doing in work upon her return to India next heathen lands is that of direct fall. Help is greatly needed to carry evangelization. If one's aim in on this branch of work, which is so imparting education were the fulfiling of an end and not the adoption of a meane, and one of the very best of means toward a desired end, such a view of the work of evangelization would certainly be correct. But, so far as I know, the aim of the Christian educationist is to bring his pupils to the feet of Christ, so to train the young that they may become .. vessels sanctified and, meet for the Master's use." Tbat tbe work of the educationist has born fruit is most empbat~cally emphasized by the converSIOn of hundreds of men in India who to-day are wielding a mighty influence for Christ, and who first learned the truths of Christianity while students in Christian collegejl. Considering the sbort period during which proper attention has been paid to girls, and higher education imparted to them, they have shown their appreciation of advantages received by devoting, in most

necessary in the training of Ohris- Describing Things As They Are tian women to become leaders In our Book Reviews in the Sep- tember (1903) issue we published a both in their own Ohristian com- briefnoticeof "ThingsAsTheyAre," by Miss Amy Wilson Oarmichael, munity and in evangelistic work; and we now wish to add a few words of still more emphatic comandleaders are neededwhen we con- mendation. This book is one which is, we ,think, unequaled in its pecul· sider that there are only 1,000 Eu- iar line. It presents the actual conditions of things in India with· ropean women missionaries to out undue plainness-not to say coarseness-and yet with such skill reach the 100,000,000 women of In- and tact and suggestive reticence that the reader feels that he has a dia. And, as Miss Gardner so often ,deep insight into Indian social life without experiencing any offense said," The women for Christ means to the most delicate sensibilities. It is a book to instruct and arouse India for Christ." In order to missionaries and supporters of mis- sions to pray and to give. There is continue 'the work of the school no false veil drawn over facts, and no false halo put around the work. during the coming year, $2,000 is It will help to send out workers with open eyes and open hearts, to needed at once. But to secure the make others feel the wants and woes which the Gospel alone can relieve future of the school a fund of $50,- or remove. We again urge all dis- ciples to read this book, which 000 is needed. has been pronounced by one critic to be the best missionary book in It may be reme,mbered that this the world.

is the mission to which the edi- Miss Carmichael's book contrasts in one respect with another book retor's daughter, Miss Louise B. Pier- viewed in April last: "By Order of the Prophet." We have' read son, gave her life. * this story with considerable in- terest, but it impresses us as, in No Money for Missions? one or two cases, violating the principles of modesty by intro- A missionary, an esteemed cor- ducing the heroine of the book into situations which are described respondent, writes: so as to offend good taste. These passages prevent this story from I lectured before a Ladies' Mis- having more unqualified praise. sionary Society attached to one of There are many books in which the the wealthiest churches in B— general drift is good, but in which not long since, and while they there is a needless introduction of were conducting the "business" profane or coarse language, or part of the meetiug I estimated the scenes which are in bad ,taste, and worth of the jewelry worn at not which mar any book intended for less than ten thousand dollars. A miscellaneous readers. plea came from a mission church in the West for some money with which to build a little wooden church. After much deliberation, ten dollars was suggested, and after more talk that was etd down to .five dollars! They had asked me to offer a prayer and to close with the Lord's prayer. Each one said " Amen" at the close. They pray- ed "Thy kingdom come," and sub- scribed five dollars toward that work, while at the same time they wore jewelry worth ten thousand dollars! Do you think the Gospel is preached in that church?

At the latest valuation, the Pres- byterian churches of New York Oity alone are estimated to rep- resent a cash value of ten and a half millions of dollm's! and to ''''that material wealth in real estate the present generation has contrib- uted but a very small per cent.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LIFE OF EDWIN WALJ..ACE PARKER, D.D., more faithfully the Master whom he served, even unto death." These MIssional')' Bishop of Southern As,.., words from the Preface of the book forl;),-one years a missionary in India. are true. The memorial of Horace By J. H. Messmore. With an Introduc- Pitkin was a difficult one to write, tion by Bishop James M. Thoburn. 832 because the material was neither., Pl'. $2.00. New York: Eatou & Mains. large nor, for the most part. of Cincinnati: Jennings & Pye. 1903. unique interest. But the book affords a meeting-place where his This will be a welcome contribu- friends will gather to ~hink again tion to missionary literature to tens of the courageous and consecrated of thousands in India and America. man they loved. The author lias done a fine piece of sensible construction work. He Pitkin was emphatically his was competent for the task. For mother's son. President Eliot over forty years he was associated writes that he retains" only agenwith Bishop Parker in every phase eral impression of his sweet and of work and worship. His pre- sincere character and manner when cision and sympathy with the sub- a boy." His work in academy and ject, as well as his grasp of ques- college and seminary was good, but tions involved in portraying BishoJl not extraordinary. After a year Parker in situ, commend the pro- of immensely influential work duction. It is Bishop Parker, not among our American colleges, he Dr. Messmore, that is outlined. sailed with his wife for China. He reached his field of labor at Pao- It will be many a year yet before tingfu in the spring of 1897, and was the Christian world measures killed by the Boxers in the awful Bishop Parker-the cubits of the summer of 1900. The memorial height, and of the breadth, and of preserves for us, to a remarkable the depth. Plainly, here is a prac- degree, the spirit of the man. Here tical biography within the limits are his breezy characteristic letters of a hand-book of a many-sided, to his chums, with their goodly practical, devout, broad-visioned repertoire of college jokes and "man sent from God." The de- slang. Here are a number of ideal velopment from a Vermont farm missionary letters written to his boy to a bishop, wise in adminis- home church-letters diffuse, detration, at a formative period of scriptive, telling the things that missions in northwest India, the people at home want to know. loving" Great Heart" among all They show Pitkin the worker, missionaries and native Christians, frank, genial, intense, filled with can not be summarized in 300 words ideals, yet practical to his fingerwith the 300 pages of an honest tips. biographer before us cramped to severity to make an etching. We Nothing so perfectly reveals the will return to this at another time. man as his last recorded words, There are ten illustrations, well spoken to his Chinese' helper while the devilish crowd were swooping selected and well executed. ** down upon the mission: " Lao- man, tell the mother of little A MEMORIAL OF HORACE TRACY PITKIN. By Horace to tell Horace that his father's last wish was that when he Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $1.00, net. Flem- is twenty-five years of age he should ing H. Revell Company. 1903. come to China as a missionary."

"This is not simply a story of a life. It is a meeting-place, where many who knew and loved the true man pictured here may gather and compare their recollections, and confirm their purposes to follow

No mere man ever spoke more dians, Porto Ricans, Brazilians, heroic words. The man who, under Japanese, Chinese, Syrian, Per- those circumstances, could say that. ,sians, Africans, Alaskans, etc.

had livedalifewhose~tory is worth There is still room for a book de- writing and worth reading. H. scriptive of children at home and .abroad, with and without Christ.

A FLIGHT FOR LIFE. By James H. Roberts. This would be a great boon to Sun- Illustrated. 12mo, -402 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1003. day-school workers and leaders of Dr. Roberts fled from China dur- junior missionary societies. * ing the Boxer uprising in 1900, and INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By was one of ~ party of missionaries J. P. Jones, D.D. Second edition. 8vo, who escaped overland through Si- 374 pp. $1.50, net Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

beria. He here tells the story This second edition of a very valu- • graphically. and gives besides It able book contains, besides many large amount of information about corrections to the text, several Mongolia and the Mongols. The valuable statistical tables, religious experiences of the missionaries and missionary. It is an excellent must have been thrilling to them, reference book on all subjects con- and as a record of travel the story nected with the land, peoples, re- is readable, but in no way remark- ligions, missions" etc. * able. The most valuable part of the book is the incidental informa- THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An illustrated Hebrew-Christian quarterly. tion about the country through B. A. M. Schapiro, editor; Robert Cameron, D.D., associate editor. Pp.64. which the party passed. * 260 St. James Place, Brooklyn. New York. $1.00.

CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited by H. This 'magazine has now existed Clay Trumbull, D.D. lllustrated. 12mo. three years, and every number has 215 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell contained valuable information Co. 1903. concerning Israel, its Holy Book, and its land. Such a magazine as This series of articles, descriptive this is useful, and deserves the supof child life in various countries, port of the Christian public. To was for the most part contributed the Christian reader it will prove by some twenty-two writers to the helpful and stimulating by making Su.,nday-School Times. They are him better acquainted with the interesting chapters, but disap- Jews and the Bible, while to the pointing from a missionary stand- cultured Jew it may possibly bring point. A splendid opportunity has the truth as it is in Jesus without been missed to give us a vivid picture of child life in heathen lands, and the difference which the Gos- offending him. as do so many of our pel makes in the home and child modern tracts for Jews. An extraining. Dr. Trumbull in his In- cellent facsimile of the scroll of the troduction strikes a key-note which Law in Hebrew is given with each should have been found in all the succeeding chapters. The descrip- subscription. M. '

tions bring us into closer touch with LEAFLETs.-Comparatively few the children of other nations, but realize the wealth of information most of them do not' throw much and interest that there is in the light on their condition from a leaflet literature of the various Christian point of view. Mrs. Bal- missionary societies. They cover lington Booth writes picturesquely a wide range of topics by the best on" Baby Footprints in the Slums," writers, and make excellent reading and there are other chapters on for young peoples' and women's Immigrant Children, American In- missionary meetings.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA with appropriate and excellent A Day of The General Com contents. These are the titles of Prayer for mittee of the some of the articles: "A Historical Students World's Stndent Sketch, 1803-1903," "Serampore Christian Federa- and the Pioneers," "From this tion have appointed February 14, Storied Height" (a view of progress 1904, as the Universal Day of made in Burma, Assam, South In- Prayer for Students. All the dia, China, Japan, Africa, Europe, Christian student movements be- and the Philippines, each article by longing to the World's Student a missionary in the country Christian Federation have official- named), "American Reminders of ly endorsed and adopted this day Judson," ., How the Work Grows" for united intercession on behalf of (charts indicating the increase in students. These movements em- missionaries, native workers, brace over 1,600 separate Christian church-members, and contribustudent societies, with a total mem- tions). bership of 89,000 students and pro- It appears that two other names fessors. What a source of spirit· preceded the present one, The Masual blessing and power such a sachusetts Baptist Missionary world-wide concert of prayer . Magazine, 1801-17, and The Amerishouldbe, provided the opportunity can Baptist Magazine and Mission- ary Intelligencer, 1817-36. Curibe wisely improved I . Never has there been a greater ously, the second number appeared need of definite, fervent, believing not uutil May, 1804, or eight prayer for students. The growing months after the fil'st; in 18Q6.-7 numbers of students in the differ· they averaged three annually; in ent countries, the disproportion. 1808-10 they attained to a quarterly ately great influence which they estate. The number for Septemare to wield in after life, the prev- ber, 1809, contained that epochalence and activity in studentcom- making sermon of Rev. Claudius munities of the forces of evil, the Buchanan, "The Star in the East," remarkable success of the Christian which so tremendously stirred the student movements, the opportu- soul of Judson and many more.

nities on every haud for extending American This society sus- the helpful influence of these move- Board tains in Turkey 8 ments, the urgent call of the Medical Work dispensaries and 6 Church for more students to dedi- hospitals; in India cate their lives to the work of and Ceylon, 16 dispensaries and 11 Christ at home and on the mission hospitals; in China, 10 dispensaries fields-all these and other consid- and 7 hospitals; in Africa, 7 dis- erations constitute an irresistible pensaries and 3 hospitals, and in appeal for prayer for students. * Japan 1 dispensary and a mission- ary physician in a Japanese hos- Centennial of The Baptist Mis- pital. This makes a total of 42 dis- a Missionary sionary Magazine pensaries and 28 hospitals in which Magazine celehrates its cen- were treated last year 253,800 tennial in its De- patients. When we bear in mind cember issue, and pre"ents its read- that these patients are under Chris- ers with a number most attractive tian instruction while in the hos- to the eye, as well as overflowing pital, and that few come to get

medicines without carrying away sionaries. The society named has with them a word of Christian just closed its twenty-eighth year truth or a printed page, and when with receipts above $200,000 and we also bear in mind that for the contributions from more churches, first time many of these people ex- Sunday-schools, and individuals perience Christian sympathy and than ever before. Its largest tenderness, we can get some con- 'single gift of the year was $6,000. ception of the wide influence of It has recently sent additional workthis work. Many of these hospitals ers to Japan, China, and the Philand dispensaries are entirely self- ippines, and has a number of men supporting apart from the salaries in preparation to go out next year. of the missionary physicians in charge.-Congregational Work. Presbyterian During the last Mission Work year no less than Departure of A delightful mis- Alliance sionary farewell 5,227 church-mem- bers were reported added to the Missionaries service was held roll. The previous year there November 30th in were 5,241, this being the largest number, with a single exception, connection with' the departure of 7 in any year in the Board's history. missionaries for India, namely, The native membership now stands Mr. and Mrs. Rogers and their 2 at 46,540. In 1833 there were only children, Mr. and Mrs. Eiker, of 7 American missionaries under the Altoona, Pa., and Messrs. Green- Board. Thirty years later there grass, Carver, and Turnbull, late wete but 99 native workers. In students in the Missionary Insti- 1903 there are 781 missionaries, and tute of Nyack. This party will 1,988 native workers. These figform a valuable accession to our ures indicate a steady growth. brethren in that great and needy To-day there are 127 stations, 1,402 field. The Alliance has now nearly outstations, 764 schools, 27,370 80 missionaries in India. The num- pupils in schools, 38,342 Sunday ber may seem great to us, but as scholars, 693 churches, 122 students one of the outgoing missionaries for the ministry, 10 printingremarked, it seems very small to presses, which last year printed them.-Christian and Missionary 107,938,713 pages, and 91 hospitals Alliance. and dispensaries, which treated during the year 290,103 patients. Missionaries The Foreign Chris- for TIbet tian Missionary So- Industrial Steps were taken to Missions win friends for this ciety, which repre- Association mission in America sents the Disciples of Christ, is sending a band of 3 missionaries to at a meeting in the try to gain an entrance into the United Charities' Building, New exclusive land of Tibet-Rev. A. York, on December 8th. Rev. L. Shelton and wife, of Kansas; and Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D.• was Dr. Susan C. Rijnhart, of Canada. in the chair, and addresses were Some years ago Dr. Rijnhart and made by W. H. Fry, Esq., Dr. C. her husband explored a part of C. Creegan, and others, on the ur- Eastern Tibet, and the husband gent necessity for the systematic lost his life in the undertaking. development of industrial mission This is one of the "closed lands," work on the best possible commerand the Tibetans can only be reach- cial basis. The existing missionary ed by border missions. It is hoped, societies are not constituted for however, that the British expe- this purpose, and it is not desirable dition may open the way for mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that their missionaries should be A Mission A little steam- involved in commercial work of Yacht yacht called the this nature; so that- the Industrial Dedicated Sentinel, under the Missions Association of America auspices of the Pro- is established to give employment testant Episcopal Missionary So- to native Christians seeking to ciety for Seamen, has recently been enter industrial pursuits, and aims dedicated by Bishop Potter. In to become self-supporting on a addition to ministering to the Christian commercial basis. The spiritual welfare of seamen in association has received hearty New York harbor, it will act as a support from secretaries of mission sort of watch-dog, seeking to pre- boards, missionaries, and others in- vent shanghaing, protecting sail- terested in the development of ors also from land-sharks, crimps, strong, self-supporting Christian boarding-house runners, and the communities in India and else- like. It will also aid in bringing where. .. about more farewell religious ser- vices than are now held on ships Hartford One-tenth of the starting out on long voyages.

Seminary graduates of this The boat is attached to the float- and Missions s e min a r y have ing mission at the foot of Pike found their work Street, and will make four trips in foreign lands. A continuous around the harbor each week, dis- course of instruction in foreign tributing tracts and inviting sea- missions has been provided. The men to attend the mission. Itwill library, now numbering over 82,- make special trips on Sunday after- 757 books and 45,977 pamphlets. noons, gathering sailors on boats contains the Augustus C. Thomp- lying along the rivers and in the son collection on foreign missions, bay and bringing them to the mis- which numbers 7,275 volumes. The sion for supper and religious ser- reading-room, with its more than vice afterward. ..

400 periodicals, is supplied with all the leading missionary magazines. Chinese New York's China- Open-Air town is one of the The missionary museum contains Service in worst sections of New York the city. In it is 240 different missionary versions but one church•. a of the Bible. Opportunity is fur- Roman Catholic, but several mis. sions are doing excellent work. nished for the study of various mis- Among them is the New York Foreigners' Mission, with Miss sionary languages. The seminary Helen F. Clark as director. For several Sundays this institution has arranged for a number of lec- has held an open-air service in the heart of Chinatown, and a contures on the different non-Christian servative estimate gives the num- ber of listeners one Sunday as 5,000. religions, to be eventually devel- Not only Chinamen attended, but Jews, Italians, Germans, and Irish oped into a complete course in were present in large numbers, and different speakers at the meeting comparative religion. Some of the used all the languages of these people. The steredpticon was used special lecturers for 1904-1905 will to show pictures of biblic'll scenes; be Rey. G. W. Fiske, of Auburn, Maine, on "Business Methods in Mission Work"; Rev. W. B. For- bush. of Charlestown, Mass., on "Mission Work Among Young People"; Rev. C. J. Ryder, D.D., New York, on "The History and Growth of the American Mission- ary Association," of which he is secretary. ..

and to display the words of hymns. $75. There are about 150 children enrolled, and the daily attendance The meetings are remarkable even is 76.

in this city of big things, and are BrooklYn The Young Men's Y. M. C. A. Christian Associaso successful that it is planned to Jubilee tion of Brooklyn, continue them into the fall, and to N. Y., has recently hold similar gatherings in Mul- celebrated its fiftieth anniversary, and among other things rejoiced berry Park, the breathing spot over the raising of a fund of $425,- 000 for the erection of three new made through the efforts of Jacob buildings and the paying off of mortgages. About" $600,000 more A. Riis from the notorious Mul- is needed. The Association con- ducts work at 12 centers in that berry Bend. * city, including the Navy Yard, and the barns of the leading street-car Presbyterians and.. the Southern company. It has 6 buildings val- Mountaineers.-The Presbyterian ued at $1,000,000, 5,600 members, Church, North, sust,ains evangeliz- 900 of whom-are in the Bible classes. ing work among the mountaineers Mr. George Foster Peabody, who of the South at some 60 points: 6in as a poor boy obtained most of his West Virginia, 9 in Kentucky, 12 education while attending the evein Tennessee, and 32 in North Caro- ning classes of the Association, has lina. The work of teaching is given large sums for the' erection mainly in the hands of devoted of its buildings at Greenpoint, N. and self-denying women. Y., Columbus, Ga., Salt Lake City, and other places. The finest naval A Tuskegee John T. Hollis branch building in the world was Student's writes thus from erected by Miss Helen Gould at the Armstrong, A I a- Brooklyn Navy Yard. Achievement bama: A Christian A unique and prac- The schoolhouse at this place Health Farm tical form of Chris- was burnt down the year before I in Colorado tian work is the came here, so when I came there Association Health was no place in which to teach. I Farm near Denver. It is fighting was determined to begin the school, tuberculosis among the very large however, and so I opened in one of number of young men who go there, and are without home in- the rooms of a dwelling-house in fluence, without the touch of the community. The rapid in- mother's or sister's hand, and of crease in number of students made father's love. The establishment . it necessary to move to an old log of the Denver Association Health Farm marks the latest develop- house, which would have served ment in Young Men's Christian Association work. First suggested for a while had it not been for the by the crying needs of a mliititude fact that cold weather was on, and of young men seeking the Colorado there was no way to heat the house. climate for physical reasons; it was quickly and practically approved I moved into another dwelling- by generous friends, and to-day the house, where I taught until I was farm idea is an accomplished fact. able to build a schoolhouse. There were so many children that the boys had to remain by a fire outside of the house, and come in only to recite their lessons. I did not have money to buy lumber for the school- house, but I gave my note for it, and after the neigl:!bors hanled the lumber, with the assistance of sev- eral of them, I framed the build- ing. One of my more advanced pupils taught the school while the schoolhouse was being built. but I would hear several of the recita- tions each day. I built the stove flues and the blackboards myself, and in this way the whole build- ing, which is 30 x 20 feet, only cost

1904J QBNl!:RAL MISSIONARY INTELL1Gl!:NCB

The patients live in cottage tents, Lutherans, 44 Methodists, 25 Bap- tists, South, 10 Episcopalians, with because they have proven most several smaller missions supplying the residue. desirable for men seeking health. EUR.OPE Twenty to thirty dollars per month GreatBritain The Christian is charged for tent cottage and and the Union for the sev- board for each resident, deter- Opium Traffic erance of the con- nection of the Britmined, as far as possible, according ish Empire with the opium traffic to ability of the resident to pay has issued a letter with a view to arousing public feeling against the for accommodations. Employ- government's connection with the trade. The official returns show ment will not be guaranteed until that during the l.ast four years the opium manufactured by the Indian the physical condition of the appli- government amounted to 29,155,200 pounds-a yearly average of 7,288,- cant is fully understood. Some 800 pounds. About 600,000 ~cres of the best land of India are used for employment can be secured on ad- its cultivation. The letter ex- presses the hope that knowledge of joining nursery and vegetable the facts will lead to a "general determination that a trade so unfarms. * just and dishonorable shall no lon- ger be carried on in the name of Methodists There is an interest- our country." Many leading Free in Hawaii ing condition of Churchmen sign the appeal, as well as the Archbishop of Dublin and things in Hawaii. the Bishops of Durham, Liverpool, The Chinese are excluded, and the and Norwich. fear of overcrowding has practically shut out the Japanese. The British Among the more result is a great scarcity oflaborers, Baptists prominent features particularly farm-hands. The Aggrenive of the work of the farmers have, therefore, invited immigration from Korea. Not Baptist Missionary long ago 80 Koreans shipped on one Society during the past twelve vessel for Hawaii, of whom it was months has been the occupation of found that 31 were Methodists. A two large spheres of work in India. Methodist church was organized on among the aboriginal tribes of shipboard, which had 50 members the Chittagong Hill tracts and the when they landed. After reaching South Lushai country. The num- Hawaii they sent back to Korea for ber of conversions in India has been a pastor. There are now 600 large, and the native churches are Koreans in Hawaii, of whom 300 growing. In Africa the last links are members of the Methodist Epis- of the "complete chain" of miscopal Church. The American sions right across that country Board has decided not to enter it, from west to east are being forged. and the members of their churches The churches in the West India who take letters to Hawaii are ad- Islands, the Bahamas, San Dominvised to unite with the Methodist go, and Trinidad, havenowbecome Church.-Western Christian Advo- entirely independent and self-supcate.

The Gospel This imperial realm in Brazil includes about half of South America, and contains about 18,000,000 inhabitant who are all practically either Catholics or out-and-out heathens. And among this great host only 200 Protestant missionaries are to be found. Of these, 45 are Presbyterians, 45 are German

porting. The Baptist society has evangelical faith; Waldensian also got a new mission steamer, the chapels and schools being over- Endeavorer, on the Kongo. crowded, and everywhere thel e being a hunger for a Gospel of The C. M. S. Simply because of love and grace. In Sicily alone Forward the necessary en- the Waldensian Church has 30 Movement largement of its churches and missions. work, this great Now, as never before, is resting organization is threatened with upon the Waldensian Church the a serious deficit, and, to avoid this, opportunity and responsibility of calls for an increased incom'e of no giving the Gospel to the 33,000,000 of less than $443,500! And not only Italy. This band of Waldensians, calls for it, bllt proposes to secure poor in the world's goods and few it. For this purpose Dr. Herbert in numbers, but giving liberally of Lancaster has been put in charge personal service and material help, of the Home Organization Depart- is looking with prayerful hope to ment -jointly with Canon Flynn. America for a large part of .much Concerning the method of pro- needed pecuniary aid to enable cedure, he says: "I propose, with them to prosecute the great work tbe cordial cooperation of my col- so wonderfully opened up to her. leagues, to collect at least 1,000,000 This is the day of opportunity for shillings before February 29th, and Italy. Everywhere, under the -this can only be done if large num- liberal laws (If the land, there is an bers help. I am issuing three open door for missionary work. * sheets of small receipts. Sheet A contains 100 for one shilling; B, Interest Among The correspondence 20 for one shilling; and C, 60 for ifve Jewish Rabbis with Jewish rabbis, shillings, 20 for three, and 20 for two shillings." to which reference The Waldensian The field which this was made in THE REVIEW for De- Church native martyr of Italy church, "The Israel cember, 1003, as one of the encour- of the Alps," is aging signs of Jewish missions, is called of God to occupy, is one of unique importance. The evangeli- beginning to develop in a remark- zation of Italy means a wonderful able manner. Mr. Gelbert, superblessing to the whole world, because Italy is the stronghold of intendent of the Wanderers' Home the papal hierarchy. America is peculiarly interested in Italy's in Bristol, England, was from the evangelization, because of the -immigrants from that land, 136,000 beginning the assistant of the Rev. coming to us in one year, almost all of them from southern Italy, J. M. Eppstein in editing the periwhere illiteracy, superstition, and lawlessness have been preeminent. odical and is issuing correspond- W.hile all over Italy, Waldensian evangelists are meeting with most ence with Russian rabbis, and since encouraging success, it is in southern Italy, and especially in Sicily, Mr. Eppstein's death he has been in that the greatest results have been achieved; whole communities turn- sole charge. Some time ago he ating away from Romanism to the tended a congress of rabbis at Cra- cow, where he met several of those with whom he had been in corre- spondence. Opportunity came for conversation with 48, and he was * A contribution of $125 will support the whole band of 145 missionary workers for one day. $1,000 will, in many cases, "ecure a hOllse of worship fo'f<-one of the missions. $150 a year will support a student in the Theological Hall in Florence. The salary of a colporteur or evangelist is from $20 to $-30 a month, and of a pastor from $500 to $800 a year. A Bible woman can be supported for $10 a month, and a teacher for from $10*to $20 a month.

GENlilRAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

permitted to preach to them from E. B. Haskell's report of his canvass Matthew v : 3. After his return to of the vilayet of Monastir: Burned England an invitation was received villages, 17; burned houses, 1,700; from one of these rabbis to meet houseless people, 7,330; unarmed himself and 5 others in conference men killed, 87; families injured, during the Zionist Oongress in 1,336; women dishonored, 38; 4 Basel (August, 1903), and he reports churches and 1 monastery torn a profitable time with these and down; 14 churches gutted and de- other delegates at the congress. filed.

One of the numerous questions put A Prayer The Bishop of Gib- for the raltar has authorto the missionary was, "Why did Oppressed ized the use of the not the contemporaries of Jesus following petition recognize His Messiahship?" In in his diocese: answer, Mr. Gelbert simply quoted A PRAYER FOR OUR CHRISTIAN 1. Corinthians i:22-24:-" The Jews BRETHREN IN MACEDONIA require a sign," etc. M. o Almighty God, Who art a most Sunday-schools The Rev. Dr. strong tower to all that put their in Hungar)" Moody writes from trust in Thee, behold, we beseech Budapest: Accord- Thee, the afflictions of our brethren in Macedonia. Delivel' them from ing to statistics just collected by injustice and misrule, and from the Mr. J. Victor, for the Sunday- many other miseries by which they school Union, there are in Hungary are compassed. Heal their divi- 128 Sunday-schools. Of- these, 22 sions. Keep them from the I!Ipirit are in connection with the Re- of revenge, and from whatsoever formed Church, including thl;l Scot- else is contrary to the Christian tish Mission, 8 are in connection name and profession. Especially with the Lutheran Church, 92 are we commend to Thy merciful care in connection with the Baptists, 1 and protection their wives, daughis in connection with the Metho- ters, and' children; preserve them dists, and 5 are without special from cruelty, outrage, and dis- Church. connection. The number honor; comfort the mourners; sucof teachers is 398. The number of cor the widows, ~he orphans, the scholars in attendance varies from homeless: restore plenty, quietabout 4,200 to 4,900. The number ness, and the voice of joy into their of schools into which the group dwellings. In this hour of their system has been introduced is 67, sore need, wrong, and peril, be and the number of groups is 343. Thou their Savior and Mighty De- The number of schools In connec- liverer, because there is none other tion with whieh a teachers' prepa- to succor them but only Thou, 0 ration meeting is held is 50. In 94 God. Give ear, Lord, to the cry of schools the "International Scheme Thy suffering people, and save of Lessons" is used. In 94 schools them for Jesus Christ's sake. the language of instruction is Hun- Amen. garian, in 29 German, in 2 Hungarian anil German, in 4 Slavonian, ASIA and in 1 Rumanian.-Missionary Record of Church of Scotland. Medical Work The medical work Turkish Fiends As a fair specimen in Syria of Dr. Harris in in Macedonia of the widespread Tripoli w.as tempo- butchwy and abuse inflicted by the soldiers of the rarily suspended by"his furlough in Porte, read these items from Rev. the United Sootes. Dr. MaryPier- son Eddy has continued h.er clinics at Junillh and itinerated in the in- terior, being everywhere welcomed boy the people. No more in1!eresting sight can be seen in Syria than the medical camp of this American wo-

man, thronged by men, women, at a bishlik (11 cents) a day, and and children of all ages and sects, most diJ,ys they can not find work and even priests, monks, and nuns, at any price. emirs, and sheikf'!, eager to receive medical and surgical treatment at Emigration is the only relief, her hands.-Assembly Herald. and our churches are losing their best young men and many even of The Gospel In a city known to the pastors. and teachers. In the Touching us, 15 or 20 Moslem Presbyterian church of South Beth- Moslems women, even 50 lehem, Penn., are 55 communi- cants from the village of Amar in upon occasions, as- the Tripoli field, of whom 30 were church-members in Amar and the semble regularly in prayer-meet- remaining 25 were received in South ing. In- another city, ladies of Bethlehem upon profession of faith. high rank, upon whom Ii, life of On an average, one-third of our pleasure palls, read the Ne IV Testa- church-members are abroad, .most ment with joy. Here, a military of them in the United States, and man believes. There, a servant. from the United States comes a A humble man addressing his coun- large part of the income of those trymen says, fearlessly: "Your re- who are left in Syria. ligion is the same heathenism your fathers practised. They worshiped The Gospel The report of the golden idols, you a stone in your in Arabia Arabian Mission pockets (holy earth from a shrine). They prayed to an image, you to a mentions its medi- dead prqphet. This is the last word, 'Come to Jesns, who is called cal work as of primary importance. Christ.' " Only a year ago, at the close of a communion service under The number of patients treated at .Mt. Hermon, a Mohammedan pres- ent quietly begged that he might Bahrein has been 15,400, and 8,003 carry home a bit of the bread. He dared not eat it in the public meet- at Busrah-23,403 in all. To the ing, but he would eat it alone and would believe that the Savior com- Mason Memorial Hospital, at Bah- muned with him. No, Islam is a mighty foe to Christ's Gospel, but rein, a present has been made in it is not impregnable.-Woman's Work for Woman. the form of a windmill, an adjunct Drawbacks to Rev. F. W. March much needed, and which will be Work in S,ma writes in the As- gratefully appreciated. By the sembl]J Herald from the Tripo1i field: missionaries and colporteurs 11 The evils of poverty, oppression, tours have been made, occupying robbery, and bad government are greater and greater every year, es- 224 days, and covering 3,300 miles. pecially in the northern part of our field. A prominent church.mem- The sales of Scriptures amounted ber at Hamath, a successful mer- chant for man¥ years, has given to 4,059 copies, in 17 languages. Of up and moved away because he finds there is no longer any money these, 3,362 were sold to Moham- to be made. Beggars are more numerous than ever. Our pastor medans, or 82 per cent. of the said he could go ont at any time to the market-place and hire 100 men whole number. Steps have been taken to occupy Kuweit,.an im· portall't strategic position near the head df the Persian Gulf.

A Statesman's Sir. W. Mackwol'th Testimony to Young, K.C.S.I., India Missions 1ate Lieutenant- Governor Of the Punjab, recently made the follow- ing statement in St. Michael's Church, Cornhill, London: Possibly you mary have some doubts whether the methods adopted in the mission field are al- together. worthy qf approval, and whether the agents are worthy of trust. Is the money which is con- tributed at home to the mission

GENERAL MISSIONARY

cause being properly applied? Do gates or means of access other the missionaries work on right than by a ladder of six or eight lines? Are they really self-denying steps, which brings one to the top and devoted? Are the results at of the wall, and a good jump is all commensurate with the efforts needed to reach the ground on the made? Is the Kingdom of Christ other side; sometimes, however, a being really promoted by those notched bamboo pole takes the efforts? place of the ladder aforesaid, and then the climb is an impossibility I give you the assurance, from to anyone wearing shoes. One some observation of mission work patient I very much wished to see, in India, that all these questions but found no means of entrance to and many more of a similar char- ber abode, except by the bamboo acter may safely be answered in just descriBed. I was told, howthe affirmative. If the work were ever, I might reach the dwelling by altogether a work of faith, going going through a neighbor's comon underground, but not showing pound, but here again I was foiled itself in the open day, this would by a very deep ditch with steep be no reason for abandoning or con- crumbling sides separating the two demning it. For how many years gardens; into this I declined to after the death of Christ was not scramble. When the sick woman the cause of Christianity in an ap- was told of the difficulty she came parently hopeless minority? Cer- out, and, standing on the edge of tainly much longer than the Gospel her side of the gulf, shouted mit has been preached in India. Yet her symptoms to me on the other it bas triumphed in Europe, and it side, with the result that I was will triumph in Asia. And, able to send her some medicine. triumph or no triumph, woe is to us if we preach not the Gospel! In the hospital at Trevandrum But, as a business man speaking Miss Blandford says there have, to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been during the past year, been 62 padone, by missiOllary agency in India exceeds in importance all that has tients, 30 of whom were children. been done (and much has been done) by the British government The out-patients numbered 2,595. in India since its commencement. Hope for It is a sign of the * Hindu Widows times that the num- Work of A recent number of ber of Hindu wid- Healing Under In d i a's Women Diffi~ltie5 and Chi n a's ow marriages in different parts of Daughters, the or- India is increasing by leaps and gan of the C. E. Z. M. S., contains bounds, the brides in most cases an account by Miss Blandford of a being virgin widows. This shows visit paid by her early in the year that the resolutions passed year to a place called Koni, about eighty after year at the different social miles from Trevandrum, where conferences are not meant to be there was no medical practitioner nominal ones, but are intended to of any kind. The people were for be carried out in practise. It is, the most part poor, and many were indeed, gratifying to find that the suffering from malarial fever, de- Hindus are becoming more and bility, and anremia, so with the more alive to the importance of medicine-chest which she had with social reform and the pernicious her, she was able to do something nature of some of the social evils for the relief of those who came to which exist in their midst. We her for treatment. She tells of the are accountable to God for our difficulties sometimes encountered treatment of our womankind, and when visiting or' trying to visit unless we treat them with greater patients in their own homes: consideration God's curse will al- The houses are generally sur- ways'rllst'""on us, and our sufferings rounded by high walls with no will never cease. The prevention of early marriage, the education of

our women, and tb.e remarriage at by setting men free from the torleast of virgin widows, should re- ment of sin and also from the thralceive the first care of all those who dom of sin, by giving knowledge to wish our country well.-New Dis- the ignorant, both women and men, pensation (Brahmo-Somaj). in simple terms that all could un- derstand, Jesus had won for Him- Shoes for In view of the fact self a unique place (may we not say it ?) in human hearts. He is a Mohammedans t hat Mohamme- sea of beauty, a bottomless mine o:e moral and spiritual wealth, a store dans ought to wear of mercy, an ocean of knowledge. If you will cast off all the fetters of only sandals to please the Prophet, superstition, and look upon Jesus with holy and earnest intentness, and that Hindus abominate dead you can not but be fully persuaded to believe in His deity. His whole animal skins, it is interesting to life was actively employed in doing good to others, in bettering the note the growing Indian taste for condition of the world, in making earth as heaven. boots and shoes of foreign make, A notable Brahman scholar of shown by the steady increase in the Dacca is quoted as having expressed imports of these articles year by himself regarding this article in the year. In 1900–1001, the number of following terms: " We did not expairs imported was 709,059; during pect all this from a Brahman high priest who is a bigoted Hindu and the succeeding year the figures rose a recognized preacher of our religto 746,099; while last year they ion. The writer seems to me to be jumped up to 853,358 pairs. * a great lover of Jesus Christ, altho A Hindu's A remarkable arti- he is not a Christian. The article Testimony to cle appeared lately is the first of its kind in this coun- Christ in a Bengali maga- try. I do not know if any Bengali Christian could write a better." zine. The writer The Medicine An old Chinese was a Brahman of extensive repu- Needed for woman once came tation as a scholar and a writer. China into a missionary The subject of the article is " Jesus hospital, saying that she would like to see the doc- Christ of Judea," and from a trans- tor. On his asking what she wishlation of it which appeared in the ed, she replied: "The mayor of August number of the Missionary our town has lately been here with Herald, organ of the Baptist Mis- you. He was a very bad man; used sionary Society, the following quo- to cudgel his children, wasted his tations are made: money at play, and had so foul a The adorable Jesus Christ was mouth that all the waters of the born in the hamlet of Bethlehem, situated in the well-known province world could not have made it clean.

of Palestine. The religion He But since he has been with you preached is what is now called the the tiger is transformed into a Christian religion, and those who lamb, and his wife is full of joy and believe in and obey Jesus are called astonishment. He no longer gives Christians. As we contemplate His unique moral beauty, incom- her an unhandsome word, and they parable wisdom and learning, His live in peace together." "Good marvelous and mighty words, His news," replied the doctor; ," but spotless character, meek and lov- what now do you wish, my good ing spirit, His deeds of mercy and words of love, His mighty miracles woman?" "Well," said the woman, wrought by Divine power, the " you are to tell nobody, but I too heart refuses to admit that this Jesus is a mere man, but feels that He is Divine. By His wonderful works of love wrought for the help and the relief of the poor and needy, by His exquisitely tender sympathy with the afflicted, by the light, moral and spiritual, which He shed,

1904J GlliNlllRA, L MISSIONARY INTElLLIGENCE

have an unhappy mouth. and I am to and fro to evade the writ of afraid my daughters-in-law find it ejectment that was ever ready to none too easy to live with me. be served upon the then 'heirs of Therefore, I have come to beg you the empire, and yet inmates of "Hog Lane," as it was then called to give me some of the medicine by the Chinese. Nowhere else were that has cured our mayor."- they allowed to rest the soles of feet. .A few others had come to Monatsbltltter. t help Morrison and be his residuary Chinese Two recent events legatees, if he ever got anything, Opening but they were not a whit bet,ter off.

in Kayin, among They had everybody against them: Their Eyes the H a k k a s 0 f Chinese mandarins, Chinese schol- southeastern ars, and Chinese common people, China, illustr~te in a forceful way and, worse than that, even their the interest in Western learning own country now looked upon them which is universal throughout as crack-brained enthusiasts. The powerful East India Company. then China. One of these is the opening in existence, scourged them and of a free public reading-room in a persecuted them. Men like Sydney portion of the Confucian Temple, Smith cracked their jokes at the where dailies can be seen from expense of the cobbler Carey in In- dia and the bobbin-boy Morrison Swatow, Hongkong, Shanghai, and" in China. No man of .Macedonia Japan also other periodicals in beckoned the~n to come m, no man .• of the Cornehus type sent for them Chmese, and a few books. The to tell a message from the living room is a city institution, being God. They had converts-s~ only supported by the wharfage rates. after a generation of pioneering.

There are many who are regular Friends in Chjna they had none.

patrons of the place, and keep well Christian One of the most ininformed regarding leading events Japanese t ere s tin g items throughout the world. A recent in China from Japan is the visit of the missionary brought a flood of questions from the Chinese missionary w 0 r k present regarding such matters as now being done by the Japanese Church in China. At Tientsin the Venezuelan trouble. the there is a Japanese colony of up- Panama Canal, etc. The other ward of 1,400 residents. There event is the completion of a hospital are a few Christian Japanese in the by a native society organized for number. They have organized a the purpose, where it is proposed to ,young people's society and a have two resident physicians, with primary school, and have taken other helpers. Doctor Witten- steps to organize a church. This berg, of the Basle Mission in Kayin, church is attached to the Tokyo has been asked to give two fore- Presbytery. The first missionary noons a week .for the treatment of is Mr. Dentaro Maruyama. He is eye and surgical cases. The project to work principally amor.g the is entirely a native one. Chinese, but in connection with the China Only Rev. William Ash- Church. 'l'hey have also decided to Sixty Years send a suitable man as pastor of the more puts the mat- church.-Assembly Herald. Ago ter in this startling way: Shall the Nothing could be Missionaries further from the The missionaries had the promise Withdraw truth than to imagof all China as a portion, and yet, from Japan? ine, because there after trying to edge themselves in for'thirty-five years since Morrison are so many difficame, they were allowed only an old cultie5 in propagating Christianity out-of-the-way lodging in a dirty in Japan by foreigners, suggesting laRe in Canton, and had to dodge

the importance of a large employ- Commons) and the Speaker are ment of well-trained native helpers, that therefore the foreign Christians; one of them was chosen missionaries ought gradually to withdraw. In the present state of by a majority of 5 to 1, and reprethings the missionaries ought not to be recalled, but to be increased, as sents a strongly Buddhist district. has been rightly recognized, especially by American millsionary cir- The Christians are likewise repre-. cles. For a long time to come-for a century, aji least-foreign mission- sented in the navy, where the two aries are indispensable for Japan. It is their business to watch intel- chief men-of-war have Christian ligently over sound doctrine, to see to it that Christianity shall not be captains. Of the great Tokyo too deeply Japanized; that especially it shall not suffer by inter- journals, three are in the hands of mixture with ancestor and emperor worship; that it shall not, Christians as managing editors. through Buddhist influences, acquire a pantheistic imprint, or, The most important Df asylums through Confucian influences, suffer infringement of its purely relig- of various kinds are controlled ious or supernatural character. They must, moreover, for long by Christian directors. – Evange· years to come, remain to give the example of a genuine and holy lisches Mission Magazine. t Christian life in a land where most of the Buddhist priests, even up to The Forward Two years ago there the highest prelates, live in oP!ln Movement was an advance concubinage; where marriage is so in Japan movement, which easily dissoluble; where women is gave promise of still so lightly esteemed; and, finally, they are still indispensable for large results and also new courage the training of the native preachers, to Christian workers in various not only in theology and philoso- parts of the country. The final inphy, but also by giving them an gathering has not been what was example of zealous practical mis- anticipated, and it is a matter of sionary labor.-PAsTOR SCHILLER, much thought and interest why in Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde. more fruit is not manifest. One reason is that many of the inquir- 1" ers had a wrong conception of the Eminent The Christian com- nature of Christianity. While Christians munity in Japan they were quite willing to accept in Japan has already fur- the teachings of Christ intellectu- ally, they were not {'eady to be- nished a Cabinet come as little children and open Minister, two Judges of the Court their hearts to the Divine Spirit to of Correction, two Speakers of the be their sanctifier and guide. Others Lower House, and two or three As- were ready and willing to humbly sistant Secretaries, as well as a follow Christ if only there had been series of members of the adminis- the proper persons to instruct them trative courts, Judges of the Court and help in the new way. of Appeals, etc. In the present Parliament, 13 members (of the It has thus been demonstrated that there is an imperative need in Japan of persons who are fitted to care for inquirers, and direct them in the right course. The Chritltian Church needs not only to be plant- ed, but to be trained and nourished. Efforts are being made in some places to prepare Christian workers who will be able to give the de- sired help. With a supply of efficient leaders, the gathering of converts will be speedy and large.

REV. H. LOOMIS.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Conference Unless war between be pursued indefinitely, as the of Missionaries Japan and Russia region is absolutely unoccupied.

in Korea interferes to pre- It is understood that the country vent, there is to be becomes more healthy as one goes a week's conference of missionaries farther inward. The Lutheran in Korea next September (18– movement has the sympathy of 25) to commemorate the begin- the Liberian government, which ning of Protestant missions in will make an annual grant of $50 Korea. In 1884 Dr. H. N. Allen to each new school established.

(now United States Minister) en- The Loss of Not many months tered the land from China, and by a Mission ago, at great cost, his medical skill made a way for Steamer the Presbyterian the foreign teacher of the new doc- Church, Sou t h, trine. The general committee having the conference in charge is now placed the steamer Samuel N. actively engaged in pushing for- Lapsley upon the Upper Kongo for ward the plans for a gathering that the use of the flourishing Luebo shall be helpful both to Korea and mission, and now comes the sad to the wide world of missions. The news that it has capsized, that Mr. conference looks to a gathering not Slaymaker and 23 of the crew were only of all the mission force in drowned, and that Mr. Martin and Korea and many from near-by Mr. Vass had been saved. Of the lands, -but notable speakers and details nothing is known as yet.

workers from abroad have been in- Spirit Rev. W. H. Sand- vited to attend and take pa.rt. His- Worship in ers of Kamundontorical papers are to be presented, West Africa go, writes in the showing the growth of God's King- Missionary Herald: .

dom in Korea, and questions of To the thought of the _Ovimpractical import are to be discussed. The study of God's Word and the bundu, as to ours, the spirits of the culture of the spiritual life are also departed are alive. They, howto receive large attention. Among ewr, think of no supreme power those who have already promised attendance are John R. Mott, Dr. restraining them from participa- J. Ross Stevenson, Dr. Hunter tion in men's affairs. While dimly Corbett, Dr. Sheffield, of Peking, and Albertus Pieters, of Japan. * conscious of such a power, they conceive of Him as far off and in- AFRICA different. They strongly believe Pushing in The Lutheran Gen- that the daily affairs of mankind fromJhe eral Synod's mis- are influenced and shaped by West Coast sion at.Muhlenberg, spirits, and that these are persons West Africa, has who have lived on earth, known at length made an opening into the interior, having completed the them, and are toward themfriendlr arrangement for a school 65 miles or unfriendly. The spirit's attIdistant by paths. It is proposed tude is not supposed to be deterto place a succession of new missionaries at Muhlenberg, to remain mined by disinterested benevothere a year and become acclimated lence. The native line of thought and acquainted with the field, and then go further inland and estab- seems to be this: "Death comes lish new stations. This plan is to not by chance. Apart from the doings· of the living, only a spirit initiates the chain of events result.

ing in death. Disease, accident, madness, or wild beast are but the agencies used by it in accomplish- ing its purpose. It acts because offended. Some just claim is un- settled. Perhaps its will is un- known or ignored. Trouble will not cease until the spirit be satis- fied." Such a spirit, with just claims unmet, is an ocWulu" It

will surely cause trouble or death. cided that the disease is scattered After a long time, when relatives, by a fly called kivu. but no anti- dote has as yet been discovered. or whoever are responsible, have Another commission is said to be given in its rightful dues. it changes in prospect to see what can be done to prevent the spread of this alarmto one of a benevolent disposition. ing plague. Segregation seems im- It is then an ekisi. The akisi are possible, and no relief is in sight. guardians of the community. The The first symptoms of the presence of the disease is headache, with important ones, spirits of chiefs, swelling of the glands of the neck, will seek the welfare of all terri- followed by protracted sleeping on tory over which they ruled. the part of the patient. It runs its course in from six weeks to two England's The report of the years.

Gift to Uganda Railway ISLANDS OF THE SEA Uganda Committee for Modem Manila, in many Manila respects, has a 1902–3 has been is- growing attraction sued, and shows that the earth- for Americans. In it are being worked out a number of interesting works of the line are nearly fin- experiments in trade, government. finance, and education. It is reished, that 27 large viaducts wen sponq.ing in an encouraging degree to American ideas. It is a seat of erected during the year, and that power and influence in all that pertains to our distant possessions. all the bridges and culverts' for a But to Christians its moral and religious improvement is of first distance of 948 miles have been concern, and it is cheering to note progress in this direction. Favorcompleted. The station buildings able reports reach us of religious activity and revival. Before our throughout the line are all finished. government came into control, Roman Catholicism was the sole There are 43 stations, including' religion recognized, and the priest- hood ruled with a high hand and Mombasa, the terminus at the great intolerance. Now a differ- ent state of things is observable, coast; Port Florence, the terminus and it looks al3 if Protestantism would in no very distant day be on the lake; the headquarters, and the dominating force. According to the Madrid El Christiano, there 4 engine-changing s tat ion s. are now 17 Protestant chap3ls in the city and the suburbs against Twenty-two small and worn-out 22 Roman Catholic churches. This locomotives have been retired, and paper also concedes that, from 18 new ones, built in part in the present appearances, the Romish organization will, likely, before United States, have been fitted very long, be' in the minority. We are also assured by it that with automatic brakes. All the Protestant worship is being held passenger coaches and a portion of the freight cars are also supplied with the same brakes.-Zion's Herald.

The Deadly Notwithstanding all Sleeping efforts on the part Sickness of the British au- thorities, there is no abatement in the ravages of the •• sleeping sickness" in Uganda. The disease appeared in Uganda between two and three years ago, probably coming from the Kongo region. It prevails on the islands and shores of Lake Victoria, and inland from these shores fol' a dista.nce of a dozen miles. From the lint outbn!ak no less than 68,000 persons have died, some 10,000 of them within the past five months. A commission sent from England, headed by Colonel Bruce. has de-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in private dwellings as well as in hammedans, and 533 heathen. It the largest theaters, in which the attendance at times has been as may be affirmed with confidence high as 3,000. that the Christians increase more Death of Rev. R. Wardlaw a Native Thompson reports rapidly than the adherents of the Evangelist the death of Rua- other religions. t toka, who was one of the first band of Hervey Island What the In his address as (Cook Island) native teachers to go to New Guinea for pioneer work in Twentieth chairman of the 1872, and of whom the Rev. R. Lovett, in his history of the London Century May C ongr e ga tional Missionary Society says: "No reader of Mr. Chalmers's thrilling Behold Union of England books needs to be reminded of Ruatoka's wonderful career. No and Wales, Dr. higher praise can be afforded him than that he is probably the noblest Robert F. Horton said: of the long succession of Eastern Polynesian teach«:trs who have done It is calculated that the sporadic such grand service for New efforts of the eighteenth century Guinea." Mr. Thompson said that produced 70,000 converts. War- Ruatoka had maintained an un- neck estimates that as a result of blemished reputation all through the nineteenth century there are his missionary career, and had 11,000,000 Christians won from been held in honor by all the mis- heathendom. If we may work out sion. His death meant the removal it proportion: as 70,000 is to 11,000,- of a great landmark from the mis- 000, so is 11,000,000 to 1,650,000,000; sion. After Mr. Ohalmers was that is the probable population of murdered, one of the first offers the globe in the year 2000 A.D. Yes, received was from Ruatoka- to go all the kingdoms of the earth made and see the people who had killed the kingdom of the Lord and of Tamate and Tomkins and try to His Christ. That is assuredly His do some work in their place. design. In a little island of the Southern Seas there is the grave of MISCELLANEOUS a missionary, and an epitaph: " When he came in 1848 there was Religions of The latest statis- not a Christian; when he left in the World tics, given in the 1872 there was not a single heathen." So it will be said of this island Allgemeine M i 8- planet in the ocean of the universe sions Zeitschrijt, represent that of which was visited by the Divine the 1,544,510,000 inhabitants of the Missionary. "When He came earth, 534,940,OUO are Christians there was not a Christian in it; (Roman, Greek, Oriental, and Prot- when He left it there was not a estant); 10,860,OOC are Israelites, heathen." 175,290,000 are Mohammedans, and 823,420,000 are heathen. Of these The Ideal At the Conference last the Confucionists (if theirs may Missionary of Christian Workbe called a religion) are the most nu- ers in Brummana, merous, having fully 300, 000,000. Of every 1,000 human beings, 346 are Syria, each of the 200 delegates Ohristians; 7 Israelites; 114 Mo- was asked to write on a paper on the "three most important char- acteristics of the ideal mission- ary." The following are some of them: Sound in body and mind. Able to eat all'kinds of food. Prepared to rough it if necessary. A natural gift for languages. Bible study, heart study, language study. A student of the problems of his field. The gift of humor, in being able to laugh at yourself and begin again. Able to preach Christianity and not laugh at the superstitions of the people. Earnestness in prayer and soul winning. An overflowing, spirit·filled life.

[February Believer in the possibilities of human had learned before me, and what was the fact there, that for every nature. dollar you give away to convert the heathen abroad, God gives you Tact. courtesy. and kindness to other mis-. ten dollars' worth of purpose to deal with your heathen at home. sionaries and the people. JACOB A. RIIB. Common sense. The Best " Appeals to give to The ability to set others to work. Missionary missions in general, Interest in everyone he meets. Appeal to missionary socie- ties. 'to the cause,' A warm heart, a hard head, and a thick should be made to mature minds, skin. and made without cant or hypoc- risy. If too great emphasis is Selflessness in accepting the station as· placed upon the fact that it is 'the Lord's work' the logical Christian signed. will be tempted to say 'Then let him do it.' That is not where One who lives up to what he preaches. Christ placed the emphasis. He laid the responsibility on the Of a single purpose. Church. Missions are no more God's work than politics or trade or Baptized with the Holy Spirit. sCience or art. Missions are the work of the Church, and the Church A witness of what God has wrought in him. will be held responsible for results." The truth contained in the above Much in prayer and intercession for others. extract is frequently overlooked by the average church-member and Of unfailing faith. sometimes by the average pastor. Brethren, get into line! Get hold Holds on, tho seeing no fruit. of the rope and pull together.- Messenger and Visitor. Belief in God, that he will have all men to OBITUARY he saved.

Sure of the ultimate triumph of the gospel.

Constrained by the love of Chsist.

Perfectly surrendered to God.

Willing to efface self and exalt Christ.

A Christlike humility.

A bond-servant of Christ.

Emptied of self.

A keen ear to detect God's whisper.

Gentle to all.

Apt to teach.

An unadvertised self-denial.

A firm belief in the people, ever striving to find the angel in the rough block of marble.

A life laid down at the feet of Christ.

A Cbrislike lo"e for souls.

Sanctified common sense.

Able to understand the people and win their confidence.

All things to all men.

Patience.

'Power of living at peace with all men.

A Divine sense of proportion, putting things * Jlrst which are ilrst, How to Every once in a Rev. Dr. Stitt. The Rev. Dr. Will- Believe in while I hear some Missions one growl against of New York iam C. Stitt, Secre- foreign missions, taryof the Ameri- – because the money and the strength can Seamen's Friend Society, who put into them are needed at home. I did it myself when I did not know died in New York last month, was better, God forgive me. I know better now; and I will tell you how for years literary editor of the I found out. I became interested in a strong religious awakening in my New York Evangelist. He was own old city of Copenhagen, and I set about investigating it. It was born in Philadelphia, April 23, then that I learned what others 1833, and was a graduate of Prince- ton University. He had for some years devoted himself to the spirit- ual welfare of the Seamen, and edited the Sailors' Magazine in their interest. *

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1902

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1901, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1900. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have heen made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~~~ 8 ~~~ :.g n . z.e.iQ)~.~5r;~:; .~~rtl .;!; -.1i.J ?; ~ ~~ :.!,i.~… <'-< 31l "Om 3 .r ~ :§~ S O I'" ~" i ]~ +"lo:~§ – ~~0 :;;~ U " rJ:J .~ ~ g 'il "0 ~-~_ Countries in which Mission. NAMES OF SOCIETIES S are Sustained s0 'Z'ijJ :: ~ ~. _~_O_"~I–~_–I–I—–<-~—-__:—–I'—-.———–_ o~ ~. _____ ,___ – __ American Board……… '" . …… .. … … .. .. 1810 $697,371 167 4 168 182 521 240 3,483 4,004 1,306 50,892 4,551 143,688 1,255 62,188 South Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 1,444 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. Baptist Missionary Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1814 628,460 1 160 10 184 102 456 295 3,232 3,688 1,432 112,163 6,553 158,387 Southern Baptist Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1845 156,083 ' 46' 166 1,009 20,000 35 36,428 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, o 45 11 102 41 171 273 ~,773 96 Spain, Philippines.

Free Baptist…………. " ….. .. …. ….. . . .. 183.~ 40,476 7 1 8 11 27 8 71 98 14 815 74 1,800 939 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. Cuba.

3,332 India (Southern Bengal).

Seventh-Day Baptists.. ………… .. . .. … . … 1847 12,000 1 1 I 2 6 o 11 17 2 58 7 100 6 170 China (Shanghai).

Christian (Disciples). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 162,151 41 3 35 17 96 40 161 257 73 2,442 368 6,000 31 2,522 India, China, Japan, Turkey, Philippines.

American Christian Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 18S6! 8,500 7 o 3 8 13 1 12 25 23 348 26 1,000 o o Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

Protestant Episcopal…… _……………… _ 183.'5 I 320,024 88 15 83 113 8~51 516 62~ 261 5,224 230 12,000 104 4,493 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece, Alaska.

Society of Friends………. … . . .. . .. .. … .. .. 1871 49,514 17 12 19 24 72 6 128 200 63 1,808 175 5,580 38 1,462 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

Lutheran, General Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 20,000 6 o 4 41 14 1 138 152 210 2,580 75 5,760 118 2,780 India (Madras).

Lutheran, General Synod…….. …………. 1"37 48,183 14 o 9 7 30 o 452 48'2 432 6,817 330 20,586 213 6,108 India (Madras), West Africa.

Methodist Episcopal, North… , ……….. , … 1819 1,176,263 250 14 224 228 716 499 5,312 6,028 710 95,260 5,600 262,350 1,420 62,838 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria. ]00 Mexico, South America, Philippines. Methodist Episcopal, South……. . .. … . … .. 1846 449,064 82 70 78 2291 100 257 486 220 10,959 856 18,000 3,195 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil.

Free Methodist……………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1882 22,938 4 5' 4 14 o 13 27 12 99 40 150 5 280 India, South Africa, St. Domingo.

lIIethodist P~otestant. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1888 15,199 4 5 o 10 7 16 26 30 453 85 1,000 2 135 Japan (Yokohama).

Wesleyan Methodist……………………… 1890 7,000 3 o 2 1 6 o 3 9 1 20 o 50 1 20 Africa (Sierra Leone).

Presbyterian, North………………….. , … 1837· 935,187 241 58 241 170 710 175 1,841 2,551 1,299 41,559 4,481 110,000 718 25,910 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 185,018 62 9 59 89 169 12 103 272 171 4,571 1,010 Persia, Spanish America, Philippines. 9,680 2~ 1,037 China, KO/;.ea, Japan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Cumberland Presbyterian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1820 29,079 9 2 7 7 25 7 28 53 14 830 Mexico, Brazil.

90 1,500 3 200 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter)……… 1856 25,839 8 o 8 8 24 2 38 62 16 302 18 800 16 611 – Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China.

Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod)…… 1836 4,500 3 o 2 o 5 8 57 62 20 1,130 170 2,000 8 320 India (Northwest Provinces).

Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South….. 1874 8,779 4 o 3 3 1~~ 7 11 21 17 302 34 1,000 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). 34 35 1 44 464 577 United Presbyterian…………….. ……… 1859 162,728 37 7 41'>1 8,691 998 25,000 299 20,694 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

RefOl'llled (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 173,204 30 5 30 26 91 31 461 552 26~ 4,961 879 12,000 190 7,345 India, China, Japan, Arabia."

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 35,895 9 1 8 4 22 32 40 62 53 2,025 344 6,000 2 189 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.).

German Evangelical Synod… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 16,406 7 2 5 -1 15 o 72 87 17 1,200 15 2,000 11 1,100 India (Central Provinces).

Evangelical Association. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1876 9,086 2 o o 2 4 8 83 37 21 890 95 1,700 1 8 p'apan (Tokyo, Osaka).

United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 21,000 16 o 16 o 32 a:1 3 57 75 3,200 210 6,000 8 600 Japan, West Africa. 22 Canada Baptist…………………………… 1873 46,392 23 1 16 52 11 368 73 4,644 573 9,000 99 2,049 India (Telugus).

Canada Congregationalist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1881 7,845 1 2 2 2 7 o 5 12 5 49 6 100 4 625 Africa (West Central).

Canada lIIethodist….. . .. .. . ……. .. … . ….. 1873 186,255 60 5 65 o 130 41 91 221 243 8,127 430 10,000 48 1,400 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

Canada Presbyterian. .. .. … . …… … .. . .. … 1844 141,094 45 18 1 4.~ 44 150 5 142 292 170 3,368 341 10,000 79 5,171 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Twenty other American Societies…………. …… 432,640 60 172 97 160 489 29 835 1,324 208 2,780 325 6,000 125 12,890 Formosa. 4,304 1,640 119,493 23,011 Totals for America……………………. -:-:-:-:-:-: ~,173 1,620 -s481,4581,219 7,958 '397,340 34,308 —-;0,031 6,509 ~,995 Baptist (England).·· .. · ………………….. 1 1792 491,200 135 0 104 6 2451 27 1,110 1,355 1,011 53,882 1,206 110,000 652 18,519 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 167 London Society (L. M. S.) ………………… 1795 730,650 417 36 168 67 438 879 5,811 6,249 1,357 58,059 7,329 182,710 1,876 76,292 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia. 462 Church Society (C. M. S.)……………… , . .. 1799 1,550,000 38 149 354 340 1,260 377 7,896 9,156 588 76,370 R,142 281,584 2,387 104,755 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …. _………… 1701 535,138 o 1,638 1,750 130 2,100 188 3,138 5,138 2,700 45,000 2,570 148,000 870 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission …………………….. 18.'59 146,720 196 22 1 49 110 13 216 826 78 3,743 700 11,000 103 Indies, etc. 9 4,372 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar). 27 SoCiety of Friends. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1867 96,920 18 81 27 24 82 o 969 1,051 21,4 2,725 240 8,000 264 19,521 Palestine, India, China, Madagascar. 21 Wesleyan Society………………………… 1816 657,230 32 18 121 55 388 168 3,409 3,797 2,714 48,748 1,333 150,000 1,091 73,244 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 75 Indies. Methodist New Connection ……………….. 185~ 30,010 26 01 6 o 15 9 135 150 217 3,416 75 7,000 41 110 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 147 United Methodist Free Churches… .. .. ….. .. 1837 57,170 47 11 14 2 54 6 6 60 26 10,555 320 24,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia. 166 Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 39,890 94 3 14 7 il2 11 256 298 393 4,701 643 19,473 215 7,269 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 83 Presbyterian Church of England ………. , … 1847 111,000 58 17 :1 28 92 24 319 411 234 7,159 667 12,000 130 1,800 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa. 46 24 Prebyterlan Church of Ireland. .. .. . .. . . .. .•.. 1840 121,930 147 29 114 5 419 588 116 2,763 278 5,000 136 1,820 China, India (Gujerat), Syria. 15 China Inland Mission …………………… " 1865 266,825 125 252 275 209 807 20 683 1,490 250 7,683 280 15,000 85 1,200 China (Fifteen Provinces). 97 Established Church of Scotland. . …… .. . . … 1829 237,420 65 19 27 66 123 10 639 747 180 2,687 355 7,873 259 15,989 India, East Africa, Palestine. 157 42,133 168,532 968 United Free Church …………………….., 1843 56~,815 524 86 114 96 406 38 2,363 2,769 826 26,230 I 50,000 1,122 57,677 India, Africa, Arabia. Palestine, New Heb- 3,454 rides, China, Japan, West Indies. Other British Societies………………………. .. 1,386,463 5,074 273 178 680 1,278 74 3,840 5,118 540 1,256 1,215 33,800 Paris Society……………………………. [1822 270,280 18 43 15 123 42 3CO 423 45 14,960 423 25,000 198 12,080 Africa (South and West), Tahiti, Madagascar; Basel Society… .. . . .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . . … 1815 324,120 63 149 9 387 44 1,043 1;430 552 21,871 747 43,500 519 19,987 South India, China, West Africa.

Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 142,612 15 93 13 215 4 217 212 276 16,226 1,251 87,293 125 8,BOO Africa (East and South), China.

Gossner :Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1836 45,650 o 22 5 60 18 577 577 57 15,590 380 40,000 200 3,640 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

Hermannsburg Society… . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . … 1854 . 101,810 o 47 o 125 o 286 411 149 27,240 1,039 54,123 130 7,245 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

Leipsic Society.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 1836 149,894 6 40 5 97 22 720 817 219 8,830 20,918 269 8,061 South India, Burma, British and Germall'

lIIoravian Church………………………… 1732 172,554 29 167 18 361 21 1,959 2,320 201 96,877 470 East Africa.

32,028 1,580 23,998 South Africa, Australia, South America, West Indies. Eskimo, l'ibet. , North German Society…………………… 1836 38,302 1 11 7 34 3 55 89 35 1,565 128 3,000 38 1,296 West Africa, New Zealand.

Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………………… 1829 168,738 5 110 17 257 26 1,422 1,676 347 83,560 2,011 82,445 340 15,269 Africa. East Indies, New Guinea, China.. 28 199 2,340 Thirteen Other German Societies………….. 1….. . 147,132 o 74 10 142 341 255 4,270 235 8,000 42 o 81 Ten Netherlands Societies………………………, 124,126 4 12 30 280 331 230 5,041 110 9,000 950 47,500 Eight SC&.Ildinavian Societies………………….. . 366,364 28 97 59 341 84 2,058 2,899 1,122 89,097 3,441 75,000 890 45,000 Societies in Asia, Africa, Australia, etc.. . . . .. . …. . 866,305 231 171 230 1,156 370 18,320 19,476 4,3:l7 314,550 12,140 500.000 2,560 162,000 Totals for Europe. Asia. etc…………… …… $9,946,793 2,974 4,284 2,194 13,090 2,523 59,472 69,140 19,199 929,182 50,847 2,195,428 16,983 812,242 TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM…………… ….. $16,174,966 3,322 5,742 3,413 17,467 4,169 78,965 92,151 27,157 1,326,522 85,155 3,145,459 23,442 1,089,237 Missionary Review of the World Old Series JANUARY New Series VOL. XXV. No.1 { VOL. XV. No. 1 .. LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

The Captain of the Lord's Host and the Missionary Campaign BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great command of Christ and the great commISSIOn of the Church are coupled with a promise than which there is no greater: "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the consummation of the age."

Those four words, "I AM WITH YOU," are perhaps more frequently found in the Scriptures than any others, and, at every great crisis or turning-point in the history of believers, from Abram to Paul. When the father of the faithful was called out from Charran; when Jacob left Bethel, when Isaac was going to Padan Aram, Moses to Pharaoh, Joshua against Midian, and Solomon was assuming the kingdom; when Isaiah and Jeremiah and Ezekiel were undertaking the prophetic office-this great Jehovah promise was their stay and strength. It was repeated to Paul the Apostle, and was the consolation of Christ Himself: "He that sent me is with me."

In this particular case the promise takes a unique form, literally, I, WITH YOU, AM. The pronoun and verb, which together form the mysterious name of Jehovah, are separated so as to take in between them the two words which concern the messenger whom He sends forth. As this is the only instance of such order and arrangement, we can not think it an accident. It is as tho God literally took the disciple who acts as' His ambassador into His embrace, and stretched about him the everlasting arms of His presence. He says: "Be fearless and calm, for I with you am. I go before you as vanguard; I follow after you as rere-ward."

The Acts of the Apostles, which immediately follows the Gospel narratives, is the proof that the promise was literally fulfilled in apostolic times. Modern missionary history is a later exhibition of the fact of the continued presence on the field of the invisible Captain of the Lord's Host.

This promise means three things: first, the personal presence. of Jesus Christ, as Oaptain, with His missionary company; secondly, this presence continued to the full end of the age; and, thirdly, this presence affecting every day's details; in other words, a Divine providence over the whole work of missions, through the entire age of thE, Gospel dispensation, and extending to every event of every dayapparent adversity and prosperity, disaster and success, all equally under control, and equally part of the working out of the promise.

CHRIST IN THE DAYS OF THE APOSTLES The Book of the Acts shows how this promise was fulfilled, during the period of one generation. The history covers about as much tim~ as the Gospel record-thirty-three and one-half years-and records how, in that first generation after Christ's ascension, He manifested and vindicated His faithfulness and truth. As disciples went out to preach, in Judea and in Samaria and unto the nttermost parts of the earth, from first to last He who sent them was with them.

As these four words mark every great crisis, when Old Testament saints came to the parting of the ways, even so, when the Church comes to that new parting of the ways, which in itself embraces all the great steps, typified in the history of those old-time believers-the Church going out, not knowing whither, into strange lands and unto strange peoples, against myriads of foes massed in great hosts; when all these typical experiences of former days were comprised in one great experience of the new Gospel age, the great promise is renewedly given, " I with you am."

In the Acts we see at least twelve proofs of Christ's fidelity: 1. There are jour great pentecostal outpourings: among the Jews at Jerusalem, the Samaritans, the Romans in Cesarea, and the Greeks at Ephesus. These are representative outpourings, given at the inception of work among these various peoples, to indicate that the bestowment of God's Holy Spirit was equally for Jews, Samaritans, Romans, and Greeks-in other words, for the whole human race. 2. The sending forth of laborer8, as when Christ called Saul of Tarsus by name, in the ninth chapter; and when Barnabas and Saul were called by name, in the thirteenth chapter, and sent forth by the Holy Spirit on the first great missionary tour. 3. The pre-adaptation of laborers for their work. Christ said of Saul, "He is a chosen vessel," and He told him that he had been prepared for this work, as a vessel is prepared by the potter, whose hand molds the clay on the wheel for his purpose. Jesus Christ shows His presence in the work by fitting the laborers in advance, and often unconsciously to themselves, for the work unto which they are called. Then He gives direction to the workers. as when Paul was forbidden to go into Bithynia, and called to Philippi by a vision of the man of Macedonia. 4. The Lord is also seen opening doors. When Saul and Barnabas

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

returned from their first missionary journey they gathered the Ohurch together at Autioch and rehearsed how that the Lord had opened the doors of faith to the Gentiles. They told the same story on their way to Jerusalem, and to the council there; never claiming that they opened a door by any skill, personal, social, or political.

5. Again the Lord gave courage in the hour of danger, as when the apostles, threatened with death by the Sanhedrim if they should continue to preach in His name, went to their own company, and, lifting up their voices with one accord, said, "Now, Lord, grant that Thy servants may in all boldness speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thy hand to heaL" He exhibited His presence among them and encouraged and emboldened them by shaking the place where they were together, and then by giving them great power both over the souls and bodies of men.

6. When Stephen came to the hour of martyrdom he was permitted to look up· and see Jesus Ohrist "standing." Why standing? He is represented as having taken His seat at the right hand of the throne of God, after having ascended up on high; but Stephen saw Him standing as his advocate and defender, as if He was so aroused by what was going on on earth that He had risen from off the seat of power and stood there by the throne of God specially to encourage that first martyr.

7. All through the Acts we perpetually have answered prayer. Ten days of supplication, and Pentecost; Peter's prayer on the housetop, and a vision of the sheet let down; prayer by the Ohurch for Peter in prison, and his marvelous deliverance; Paul's prayer, and a vision at Oorinth. Over and over again all through this wonderful history Jesus Ohrist appears in answer to prayer, in some cases personally, as to Paul in Oorinth: "Fear not; I have much people in this city. No man shall set on thee to hurt thee. I am with thee."

8. Jesus manifests His presence in the ingathering of converts. Three thousand on the day of Pentecost; shortly after the men were about five thousand; then a great multitude of priests obedient to the faith; and so convert after convert, the most conspicuous being Saul of Tarsus, himself turned to the Lord by the literal presence and appearance of Jesus Ohrist.

9. Marked deliverances manifested Ohrist as present with His Ohurch, such as that remarkable deliverance of the apostles from prison when the angel of the Lord opened the doors and said," Go, and speak in the temple all" the words of this life; " and Peter's rescue from four quaternions of soldiers, when his chains fell off and the iron gate opened before'him of its own accord; and Paul's salvation from shipwreck, with all that sailed with him, after another appearance of God to him.

10. In sorne cases j~tdgment manifested Ohrist's presence. Ananias

and Sapphira were struck dead, and Peter expressly says, "Thou hast not ~ied unto men, but unto God." He felt himself only a representative of the Master. 'rhen, in the twelfth chapter, a great manifestation of judgment, when Herod, who had destroyed James and was proposing to behead Peter, glorified himself and not God, and was immediately eaten of worms and gave up the ghost. So, also, Elymas, the sorcerer, was struck blind for attempting to mislead and pervert the Roman deputy.

11. General signs and wonders were wrought by Jesus Ohrist. For example, the remarkable story, in tho nineteenth chapter, of the magicians of Ephesus so wrought upon by the Word of God that they brought their books, containing their incantations and magioal formulas, by whioh they imposed upon the credulity of the people, and then burned them in the presence of all men. The price of those books was probably about ten thousand dollars, an immense fortune in those days, one Roman penny being the hire for a day's labor. No wonder the writer of the Acts says, "So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed."

12. Christ showed His presenoe in the daily administration of affairs in His Ohurch. For example, notioe His individual care over converts. A eunuch is going down to Ethiopia. An angel is brought on the scene, with the Spirit of God and the evangelist Philip, all cooperating to bring one inquiring soul to God. In the next ohapter Ohrist appears to Saul of Tarsus and converts the aroh perseoutor. In the tenth chapter an angel and the Spirit of God deal with Oornelius and with Peter, heaven and earth oombining under the leadership of Jesus Ohrist to bring one individual soul to the knowledge of salvation.

'rhus the whole twenty-eight chapters of the Acts record Christ's manifold fulfilment of His promise: "Lo, I am with you."

CHRIST IN THE NINETEE.NTH CENTURY The nineteenth century furnished many indications that modern mission history has been a oontinuation of the Acts of the Apostles and a new fulfilment of our blessed Lord's promise, " I with you am."

There have been new Pentecosts-upward of a hundred outpourings of the Holy Ghost through the century past-whose general features are parallel to the developments of the Aots; 1ut seven great outpourings have been oalled "the miracles of missions."

In Tinnevelli, for instance, God gave in the first year of the century a remarkable outpouring, whioh, in a sense, has been oontinuous until the present day, so that this distriot in India is perhaps most thoroughly pervaded and transformed by the Gospel. Whole villages have turned to God, and old heathen temples been ohanged into Ohristian places of worsh.ip. In one instance the people in a village of

"LO, 1 AM: WITH YoU ALWAYS!!

a.bout fifteen hundred desired to turn it into a Christian settlement, a.nd the Brahman that presided over the villagers called them together and said: "Let us have no difference of opinion here. If you are ready to move together, move. We will have no schism; but I will not find fault even if you change your temple into a Christian place of assembly;" and they did. The stone step into that church is a heathen idol, turned face downward.

A wonderful work took place in Hilo, in the Sandwich Islands, under Titus Coan, a simple Gospel preacher with about one hundred and fifty miles of coast-line, over which he toured as an evangelist and pastor. As the people began to wake up under his visits and preach- ing, he found that he could not take care of these people in this desultory way, and so he established a three years' camp-meeting, and they came to him instead of his going to them. About ten thousand assembled around Hilo. 'l'hey erected little places of abode, and pre- pared to cook food and to manufacture baskets; and if at any time of night or day the signal was sounded, they would crowd the churches to rcpletion. So mightly did God work that at times Mr. Coan had to stop preaching. The sobbing, crying, and groaning, and the mani- festation of the Holy Spirit, were such that he could not be heard, and at times could not go or:. preaching, but prayed silently to God to carry on this great work. He baptized nearly two thousand people in the course of a few months, all being carefully examined as to the. proof that they had truly received Jesus Christ.

William A. B. Johnson spent seven years in Sierra Leone. He was a humble German, with only a common school education. The Church Missionary Society wanted a man for these refuse blacks, gathered in from the holds of slave-ships when Britain made this a kind of dumping-ground. He was warned, "They are the worst· people on the earth;" but he said, "That is where I want to go, where no one else will." He found an awful state of immorality, everything that was bad. He began to preach the simple Gospel. Inside of eighteen months he could not sit on his piazza, night or day, without hearing a group of people gathered under the trees shouting praises to Jesus for salvation, or others praying that He would be their Savior and give them eternal life. He lived only seven years at Sierra Leone, and died at sea, his eyes being closed by the first convert of her tribe, yet that whole community had been tranformed, every trade being represented among those blacks. No relic remained of their former heathen orgies. The whole community was gathered in, and they had their _own missionary society. They could not be kept from going to Church' even by floods; they would take off their clothes and put them on their heads .and swim across the streams, and then dress again and go on. When they could not get to meeting they would bring their offering next time, so that there should be no falling off of funds.

Many other examples might be added, and have been cited in these pages. In no single field of missions, since the last century began. has the Gospel been faithfully preached on spiritual lines, by spirituai men and women, without a pentecost of power. Sometimes it has been seven years before there was one convert, sometimes, as in Tahiti, fourteen years, and in one memorable instance, as in Australia, five times seven years; and when Nathaniel Pipper, first of the Australian aborigines, was brought to Christ, the event was so striking that a public meeting, over which the mayor presided, was called to give thanks. Everywhere Jesus Christ has fulfilled His promise, "I am with you," in spiritual outpouring.

His presence is also seen in the selecting, preparing, and sending forth of laborers into His harvest. Often these selected workers have not gone to the field to which they expected to go. Carey inclined to the South Seas because he had become so interested in thcse islands through Cook's voyages, but he went to India. Livingstone planned to go to China, but he went to Africa. Judson planned to go to India, but he went to Burma. Some manifest reason has only afterward been seen why God directed them to some other field than that which they had selected.

In modern missionary history there appear remarkable evidences of preadaptation. In nature this is one of the great arguments for a God. In a cocoon the legs, antenme, and wings of the future butterfly are all folded up within the skin of the caterpillar. The caterpillar could know nothing about its future, for it was born as a worm and lived on refuse; but at a certain point in its history it enfolds itself up in this covering and passes through a change, coming out no longer to crawl, but to fly, henceforth to feed on honey-an entirely different creature; yet all the preparations for this future life in the air are to be found in the caterpillar when it could have had no forecast of what was to come.

So in missionary history there is a Divine preadaptation of men for their work. John Williams was an iron-monger. When he first went to the South Seas he found there a ship which three years before had been laid on the keel, but had never been completed, because no one understood how to work with metals. This vessel was necessary to his evangelistic and itinerating tours, and he was the man to complete it. He did not know why he was trained as an iron-monger, but God did, and all this previous preparation came into play.

The century past furnishes no more conspicuous instance of Divine foresight and election for service than Verbeck, of Japan. Just at the crisis of its history Verbeck was sent to this island empire. He was a man of no country; born in Holland and trained in the United States, he was ready to be identified with Japan. He had no political

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

alliances and could be accused of no political ends or aims, and could identify himself as fully with Japau as if born and bred there. Had he allowed his good deeds to be proclaimed or the work that he was quietly doing to be trumpeted, it would have come to the ears of the Japanese inquisition, and his voice would have been silenced, and his work stopped, and his converts pflrsecuted, if not beheaded; but he was so modest and retiring that he would neither tell his own deeds nor let anybody else. Then, again, he was singularly versatile. He could talk in five languages-a born linguist and translator-and could therefore contribute to the translation of the Bible and of necessary books. He had singular tact, was an educator, a scientist, and an engineer. At this particular crisis there was probably not another man in the world equally adapted for the work that was put before him. He did not know of his own fitness, but God did. The Potter had prepared a particular vessel for His uses.

As to the opening of doors, when Oarey proposed to go to India there was scarcely a door in the world that was open,and he could scarcely get a footing even in India except as an indigo planter. The right of the merchant gave the right of residence, and so the opportunity to teach; but with great difficulty he obtained a footing there at all. The islands of the sea were inhabited by cannibals. Ohina was literally walled around, excluding foreigners. Japan had been sealed for two hundred years, owing to the reaction against Roman Oatholic intrigue. Korea was a hermit nation up to 1884, when it was opened through Dr. Allen and his medical treatment of the king's nephew. Almost the whole world, at the opening of the nineteenth century, seemed closed to missionary effort; now it is accessible. Between 1853 and 1858 seven great peoples became open to Protestant missions, embracing half of the earth's population-Japan, through Commodore Perry and the treaty with the United States; Ohina, under new treaties made in 1854; India, by the mutiny in 1857; Oentral America, under Benito Juarez, overthrowing the priesthood and confiscating the church property; Turkey, Papal Europe, Africa-a result which could not have been brought about in centuries by any ordinary political or commercial measures.

Ohrist has still given boldness to His people. Dr. Schauffier, for instance, when a Russian official said to him, "My imperial master, the czar, will never allow P·rotestantism to set foot in Turkey," calmly replied, "My imperial Master, Ohrist, will never ask the Emperor of Russia where He may set His foot or plant His kingdom." In 1851, when Sultan Mahmud in Turkey ordered the expulsion of all the missionaries, Oyrus Hamlin said to William Goodell, " We have got to leave; the sultan has issued an edict, and the British ambassador and the American consul say it is no use to resist." But Goodell replied: "Hamlin, the Sultan of the universe 'can change all this."

So they gave themselves to prayer. Next day Sultan Mahmud died. Six days before this there had been a great defeat of the Turkish forces; on the ninth of Augnst following there was a con~agration that destroyed between three and four thousand dwellings. Here within thirty days was a defeat at Aleppo, the death of the sultan, and the great conflagration; and since Abdul Medjid came to the throne the edict of expulsion has never been mentioned, nor has there been any attempt to enforce it.

As to the martyrs, no decade of years has been without one or more, and the century closed with the blackest page in all the annals of modern missions in the Boxer uprising in China. But every instance of martyrdom has been also one of Divine interposition and superintending Providence. The shells of the Chinese gunners, which were attached to time fuses, were fired so unskilfully that they went through the walls of the compound and exploded outside, doing little harm. If they had exploded inside, it would have been almost impossible to occupy those premises; and if the Chinese had not sent a number of their best gunners elsewhere, or the missionaries had not been led to gather in supplies of food early in the siege, and had not been directed by God where they could find stores of rice and other provisions, or had there not been a temporary cessation of hostilities, for no known cause, for about ten days before the final raising of the siege, or had the relieving army come twenty-four hours later, the sacrifice of life would have been terrible. Hev. F. D. Gamewell, who had charge of the fortifications in the siege of Peking, was the one man trained as a military engineer; he was just about to go away on his furlough when the siege began, and so he stayed with his beleaguered and endangered brethren, and became to them a sort of generalin-chief, to whom the safety of those besieged missionaries and of thousands of native converts was perhaps due more than to any other one man. Who kept him there just at that time? Who had given him that engineer training, the use of which he never knew until he was in the midst of the siege?

Has the Lord Jesus manifested Himself in answer to prayer throughout this century? Let the story of Budapest and the Jewish mission there answer. The Archduchess Dorothea, brought out of the Homan Catholic faith into unconscious Protestantism by reading her Bible, prayed God to send -some one to Budapest especially for the, large neglected Jewish population gathered there. Mr. Wodrow, an obscure man in Glasgow, recorded in his diary his prayer for the establishment of missions among the Jews; and the Church of Scotland sent out four men, Drs. Black and Keith, with Bonar and McCheyne, to go on a tour and see where Jewish missions ought to be established, and they left out Hungary because of the expected opposition from the Hungaritm government. At Jerusalem, Dr. Black fell

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

from his camel, and they had to take the most direct homeward route by way of Budapest, where Dr. Keith was taken sick with cholera. At this time the Archduchess Dorothea awoke at night, and God seemed to say to her, "The parties are here that are going to establish a mission." She inquired, and found there were three or four Scotch- men in town, detained there by one of their number who was danger- ously ill. She went to the bedside of the stranger and ministered to his wants; then, as he became better, told him of her longings and prayers~ and of the state of the Hungarian Jews. The result was that one of the largest missions established was at Pesth. Look at the leading of God. Two supplicators, one in Glasgow, and the other at Budapest, a committee to explore for Jewish missions, designedly leaving out Hungary and God designedly putting it in; one man falls from a camel and hurts himself, another is taken ill of the cholera and has to tarry; and so a prayer in Glasgow and a prayer in Budapest, going up to God, bring about Christian missions in Budapest.

A word about Divine judgments. The remarkable occurences in Turkey already mentioned in connection with the edict of expulsion illustrates this point. The Armenians who incited those persecutions were the greatest sufferers from the calamities that occured.

When Napoleon, in 1812, proposed his conquering career in Russia, the Russian ambassador said to him, "Sire, remember that man proposes, but God disposes." Napoleon, in his arrogance, answered, "I want your master to understand that I am he that proposes, and I am he that disposes." What II challenge to the Almighty! God did not stir from His throne, but sent one of the smallest messengers, a snowflake, to punish the blasphemer. Napoleon retreated from Moscow. He had already lost one hundred thousand men by sickness and war, and when he forsook his retreating army he had Lut twenty-five thousand soldiers left; and the officials reported to the Emperor of Russia that they had buried 213,516 French corpses and 95,816 dead horses to prevent pestilence. The arrogant Corsican found that there was a God in heaven, who, whatever man proposes, Himself does dispose.

One of the greatest revelations of God in the century has to do with African slavery. Between the years 1871 and 1889 some of the greatest apparent disasters occurred in the history of modern missions by way of martyrdoms and the deaths of invaluahle men. Patteson, in 1871, . died in Melanesia, the five wounds on his body inflicted for five victims kidnapped from the island of Nikapu. In 1873, Livingstone, virtually a martyr, died at Ilala on his knees in the little grass hut, his life apparently a partial failure. To him "the end of the geographical feat was the beginning of the missionary enterprise".; yet he had not entered upon the beginning of this his true work, for he had not reached the end of his geographical feat, and his last dying cry was

like a wail: "All that I can say in my loneliness is, may Heaven's rich blessing come down upon any man, American, Englishman, or 'l'urk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world-slavery." Then came the death of Krapf in 1881, dying on his knees like Livingstone, himself also one of the seven illustrious explorers of Africa. He had said, " Over the slain in the trenches will ad vance the hosts of God for conquest until this great African fortress is taken possession of by the Lord." Then came the death of Bishop Steere, in 1882, of the Universities Mission; of Moffatt, in 1883, one of the greatest of African missionaries; and, then, of "Chinese Gordon," in 1885, ill the Sudan, one of the best of Englishmen, followed by the martyrdom of Hannington in 1889.. The period of eighteen years, beginning with the death of Patteson, the martyr of Melanesia; and of Livingstone, the martyr of Ilala, and ending with the death of Hannington, the martyr of Uganda-surely this was a dark day for missions!

God's hand overruled all, as is seen in the subsequent history. Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral the Church Missionary Society held its missionary anniversary in Westminster Abbey. Gordon Lathrop preached his great sermon on the- revival of the dead man when he touched the bones of Elisha, and he besought the great audience seated over the very grave where Livingstone's body lies, as God's mighty army to follow Livingtone's death with conquest: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God." Immediately came forward movements in every direction. First, Livingstone's own Scotland, by the Free Church, established a chain of missions at Lake Nyasa, and the Established Church erected its station at Blantyre, called after Livingstone's birthplace. There at the present ti,me Britain controls over five hundred thousand square miles. Then came the Gordon Memorial Mission, founded by the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen; then the setting apart of Edward Steere to the Universities Mission, in the very year of Livingstone's death, 1874. Then Stanley, who had discovered Livingstone in 1871, began his nine hundred and ninety-nine days' journey across the cont.inent, and traced out the Kongo to its source. Then came the Kongo Free State, in 1885. Then the Livingstone Inland and the Kongo Balolo Missions, both established by the Guinnesses. Events crowded fast upon one another like people that tread upon each other's heels. Livingstone died feeling in a measure that his work was a failure and beseeching people to interpose to heal the open sore of the world, and lo! within these few years came the mightiest movements that have ever taken place in the century in the way of missions. In 1879 Monsieur Coillard and his wife went to Barotsi land to identify themselves with the French missions in that country. In 1885 Chinese Gordon finished the six years of work, unequaled in the world's history for effectiveness, for the suppression of the slave trade.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE

Patteson's death, in 1871, started the whole series of these events, for, having been slain by natives who sought to avenge kidnapping, his death called attention of the English and American people to this crime. Livingstone's death emphasized the effect of Patteson's death, two years before, and hence in that very year the Sultan of Zanzibar was compelled by England to close the slave-market there. Part of the ground on which it stood was bought for the Universities Mission, in the same year, and the great cathedral of the mission is erected on the very spot where used to be the slave-market, and the communion-table stands on the very site of the whipping-post! Not only so, but in 1874 Salter Price bought, in behalf of England, the site of a freed settlement at Mombassa where, whenever a slave lands, he is a free man because on British soil. Thus, within fifteen years after the death of Patteson, within thirteen years after the death of Livingstone, this greatest series of events that has ever taken place in missionary history occurred within the bounds of the African continent. He Who said, "I with you am, all the days, even to the end of the age," is thus demonstrating to the children of God that He means what He says, and that He abundantly fulfils His glorious promise.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE BY REV. ~FRANCIS M. PRICE, AGANA, GUAM Missionary of the American Board The beautiful island of Guam, the largest of the Ladrone group, has a population of about ten thousand, of which Agana, the capital, has seven thousand. There are two somewhat distinct classes of people here: those of Spaniiilh blood (the so-called high-classed Chamoros), and the common people. The first class furnishes the civil officers of the government and possesses most of the wealth and intelligence, tho a large proportion of the poorer class have each his own home in Agana and a little farm in the hills. The blood of many nationalities flows in their veins, but the Malayan undoubtedly predominates and gives its character to the people. Their faces show them to be a weak race, and while many are pretty, few are fine looking. Some of the children are very attractive with their soft black eyes and olive complexions, but one seldom sees a beautiful old man or woman. The iron of the pure Gospel of Christ must be infused into their blood to impart strength to their characters and nobility to their countenances.

The language spoken in Guam is more highly inflected than those of other Micronesian isla~ds. It has personal prefixes and suffixes for the verb, distinct forms for some of the tenses and for the singular and plural of nouns. 1'he Spanish language is. used to some extent, and probably one-tenth of the people know enough Spanish for busi-

ness purposes and one-tenth of these understand it reasonably well.

The vast majority of the people speak only the Chamoro, understand- ing very few words of Spanish or English. At present everyone wants to learn English, and our tongue will doubtless supplant all others in the coutse of time.

The homes of the people are superior in many respects to those of other Micronesians, but in- ferior to those of the very poor in America. The small thatch-covered houses are set on posts three or four feet high, which have wood- Cll (often bamboo) sides and floors, and consist of two or three rooms. The better class have stone houses, cov- ered with tile or corrugated iron; many of them are neat CHAMOlO MOTHERS AND CBILDRE~ and homelike, but are gen- erally destitute of furniture, and suggest anything but comfort. Chairs are unknown and a mat spread on the floor at night serves for a bed. The women do the cooking on mud ranges; they chop their own wood, even going to the hillsides to cut and carry home bundles of sticks on their heads or shoulders. Rice and corn constitute the staple food, with vege- tables, fish, and meat for variety. . .

The Chamoros are inveterate smokers; men, women, and children smoke pipes or, if they cau afford it, immense cigars made from the native plant which, judging from the odor, can scarcely rival the Havana. Many of them chew the nut of the areca palm, the betel-nut, which is slightly intoxicating, and whose juice, mixed with lime,imparts a reddish color to the lips, and is supposed to add much to their beauty.

The clothing of the people of Guam is simple, and adapted to the climate.. For men it consists of white cotton trousers and a blouse worn outside (very neat when clean), and for the women a cotton chemise, a trailing skirt, usually of calico, and a white, thin camise, or over- waist, with low neck and large flowing sleeves. When the women go on the streets in full dress they usually wear a cotton kerchief, folded diagonally, over the shoulders, with the ends crossed and pinned over the breast and another thrown loosely.over the head. '1'he well-to-do wear clothing of richer quality. It is hard for the children to get used to the superfluous custom of wearing' clothes, and they throw them off and run about naked, in defiance of law, at every opportu- nity. One little fellow was caught by an officer and locked up over- night for venturing too far from home undressed.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS Pli10PLE

SOME NATIVE SCHOOLBOYS IN GUAM The Chamoros are a peaceable people, not given to deeds of violence, quarreling little among themselves, and living, for the most part, in separate families. They are kind and generous, given to hospitality, and quick to return favors. When I was visiting a sick man one day I found that he had no proper food, and told him to send his boy over to my house to get a little rice. He immediately turned to the boy and said: "Catch that chicken and take it over with you." It was the only chicken he had and worth many times the value of the rice. For the most part they are tillers of the soil, but very fond of municipal life, so that farmers will go as far as ten or twelve miles to till their land and return to their homes in town rather than live in the country. Late Saturday night the men come home, spend Sunday with their families, and are off for their ranches before daylight Monday morning.

Most of the women and some of the men go to mass early Sunday morning; the remainder of the Sabbath is given to sports and trading or to the doing of odd jobs. Gambling is a passion with them, and the streets of Agana swarm on Sundays and feast-days with groups of

men and boys pitching coppers or larger coins. The natives admit that this is productive of great evil, since it deprives many families of food, and leads men to steal in order to pay gambling debts; but there is no public sentiment against it. Oock-fighting is so prevalent as to be a national.sport; it is crnel and demoralizing, restricted but not prohibited by the governor.

Drunkenness, so prevalent for- merly, is not common here now, and disorderly men, natives or marines, are very seldom seen on the streets. The liquor laws are practically prohibitory, especially for the natives, and no one can get foreign drinks without a per- mit from the governor. This permit is granted or not at his discretion, after the applicant has sworn that it is for personal use only.

Social life is, as a rule, very unclean, and the sentiment against social sins is abhorrently low.

Houses of ill repute abound~ One ClIAMORO CHILDREN-DRESSED I who was in a position to know said: "Parents even in the best families would be glad to give their daughters in temporary marriage to the officers of the navy who are married men for the time of their sojourn here." Snch a thing is not, of course, allowed in our navy.

The thirst for white blood has something to do with this, but the sad thing is that public sentiment tolerates it. There are two reasons for this. The large fees demanded for legal marriages, during the Spanish administration, compelled many to live in unlawful wedlock, and thus lawful marriage was lightly esteemed. But much more than this the immoral lives of most of the Spanish priests and officers gave a religious sanction to vice. Some of the padres had children by different women in different villages and publicly recognized them.

"They told us," said a Ohamoro, "to do as they said and not as they did."

The religious history of the island is interesting and sadly pathetic.

In 1668, Mariana of Austria, Queen Regent of Spain and widow of Philip IV., contributed 25,000 pesos from the public treasury and sent Roman Catholic missionaries to evangelize the Ladrones. Diego Luis de Sanvatores arrived in Guam with six religiosos in 1669, and so vig- orously did they prosecute their work that, according to the Spanish historian, "they taught and baptized 6,000 persons during the first

1902J THE ISLAND OF GUAlI AND ITS PEOPLE

year." Padre Diego was indefatigable in his labors, scarcely giving himself time to eat or sleep, carrying his message into all parts, instructing and baptizing multitudes, especially little children. He was slain after three years by a native chief for baptizing his child without his consent, and was posthumously honored with the title: " The Apostle of the Marianas." His associates continued the work after his death, and in the course of time all the islanders became Roman· Catholics.

Here was a fine opportunity to teach the Chamoros a spiritual religion, the pure Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and had they done 80 the subseql1ent history of the island would have honored the Spa n ish name; but they' chose rather to modify the mes- sage and adapt it to the low state of intelligence of the people. The re- sult is a form of heathen- ism shorn of some of its repulsive features, but still ignorant, false, and degrading. Image and picture worship are now well-nigh universal. In practically every house there is a shrine with an image or picture of Christ and Mary and some of the saints, candles are lighted before them, CHAMOROS OF THE BETTER CLASS and prostrations are made precisely as is done in heathen lands. In a little pamplet, the only book yet published in the Chamoro language, instructions are given for a pr!tyer to be recited before the image of a former priest of this island. Mary is more worshiped than Jesus, and in one of their common oaths-they are very profane-they use the names of Jesus, Joseph, and Mary in one breath.

Prayers to. ~he Virgin Mary and other saints, called the" Novena,"

are chanted by the women and children (men seldom taking any active part) for nine successive· evenings at stated times in given neighborhoods, each successive evening chanting being at a different house. The prayers are in Spanish, and, according to the chanters'

BUILDING USED FOR PROTESTANT SERVICES IN GUAM own confessions, are not understoorl by the great majority of those . using them. Of singing and prayer as known to Christian people they have little or no conception. The Carmelite Order flourishes here, and belts, blessed by the priest, are worn by nearly all the women and many of the men, with the delusion that if they have them on at death the Virgin Mary will come and take them to heaven. The Virgin Mary is practically looked upon as their savior,.and they hope for salvation not because of faith and a righteous life, or even because they try to imitate her virtues, but because of some superstitous meaning attached to a material object connected with her which the priest has blessed (for a consideration).

How can such people be moral? The fact is they are not moral in any strict sense of that word. Necessarily religion is divorced from morality, and with few exceptions the natives are liars and thieves, low in their social ideas and practises, in mortal dread of ghosts and the devil, and devoid of any of the comforts and restraints of a per- sonal religious life.

Enough has been said to show that, whatever may be said in favor of the Roman Catho~ic Church, it is not truly and thoroughly Chris- tian, and has utterly failed to lead the people to an intelligent knowledge of God and a faithful following of His Son. The Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ as taught by Him, and interpreted, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, by an intelligent and faithful study of the Holy Scriptures, and preached by Spirit-filled missionaries, has been and is still the" power of God unto salvation" of the peoples of other islands of the Pacific, turning them from darkness to light,

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE

purifying and elevating social and family life, and creating a public sentiment such as is found in Christian communities all over the world. Christ alone can purify the heart.

There is evidence that not all the people of Guam have been satisfied with the spiritual food they have received; they have been hungry for better things. Prior to 1850 Bibles had been brought here, nobody knows how, possibly by whaling ships, and found their way into a few families, and were read with eagerness by the more earnest men. People long deprived of the Word of God, when once they have tasted of this Bread of Life, hunger for more, and usually are eager to have their friends partake-like other good things that are more enjoyed when shared with others. The reading of the Bible spread among the people, and finally knowl~dge of this reached the priest's ear; then priest and ruler combined to stop it. Diligent search was made for the Bibles, and three large baskets of them were publicly burned in the plaza about 1856. Some successfully hid their Bibles and have them still. One remarkable man, Jose Taitano, who has been reading the Book of books for many years, was long ago convinced that there was a better way than that he had learned from the priests, but he was perplexed. The government and the Church were against him, and it was a public misdemeanor to disobey the orders of the priests. So he waited and did nothing, only he discarded the grosser superstitions, such as the wearing of Carmelite belts and other charms and amulets, and hoped and prayed for deliverance. There may have been others like him, but for the most part the people had W!lE~ THlli J'ROTEBTANT SIIlRVICEij .utE lIEW IN GUAl!

yielded to the iuevitable, and remained subject to the priest and ruler, thinking there was no eye to pity and no arm to save.

On June 24, 1898, the Oharleston took possession of Guam for the United States, and the death-knell for political oppression and religious stultification was sounded. God's eye had pitied and His arm had brought salvation. 'Two natives of Guam who had lived many years in the United States and Honolulu, and had become earnest Christians, Joe and Luis Castino, when they heard that de- liverance had come to the i r people, were moved to return to their native island and t ell the "old, old story." On their arrival Mr. Taitano welcomed them, and with his large family of six girls and four boys openly united with them. The priest threatened them, telling them that they were still under Spanish law, and would be punished as soon as the Amer- icans left. But the Americans did not leave, and opposition only made these men more earn est. A daughter of Luis Castino, an earnest Christian of strong char- GOVERNOR SCHROEDER, GUAM acter, who had been well educated in the Honolulu schools, opened a schDol for teaching English, and has prosecuted her work with great ;patience, energy, and success. She is .a good musician, and by playing :the organ renders valuable assistance at the religious services.

Major KeIton, of the Marine Corps, associated with Q-overnor J.Jeary during his term of office, conducted services for the marines and natives, first at the barracks and later at a private house. He did much to encourage and strengthen the little band of believers. He was transferred before the missionaries arrived on the fi eld, but sent a letter, which they received at Honolulu, expressing joy that they were coming andregret that he could not be at hand to welcome them.

t~" On , November 27, 1900, the first American Protestant mission- atiesarrived in Guam, and found this little company of twelve Chris- tians. :Governor Schroeder, whose family joined him at that time, ;,had been attending the evening services with these simple worshipers, ~nd he and his family have been regular attendants at the Sunday evening services and mid-week meetings ever since. The governor is not the reconstructionist and reformer that Governor Leary was, but is a better ruler. He is deeply interested in the welfare of the people, just and honorable in the administration of his office, and of high character both in private and public life. He is a kind man, and beloved by the people.

Officers and a few of the marines also attend the evening services, and the number of the Chamoros is increasing. A young people's society, embracing in its membership all the Prot~stant Christians on the island who desire to identify themselves with Christian work, holds a meeting every Sunday evening. Some of these give conclusive evidence that they have been bol'll again.

Our difficulty now is to find a room large enough for our services. There is no available place in Agana for such services, and we await only the gift of some one interested in the Lord's work here to enable ns to purchase land and build a chapel. Our room is overcrowded and very uncomfortable in this warm climate. Many stand out on the street and listen to the singing, but we can not invite Jhem in because there is no room.

It seems to us that no people, even ·in the untouched i~lands of the Carolines, ever needed the Gospel more than these people do. The American Board is seeking to give them the Gospel, and by the side of the American flag to plant the blood-stained banner of the Son of G, od.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA A Round-Table Discussion of the Far East SOME OF THE OPEN DOORS BY REV. W. E. WITTER, M.D. District Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston The American Baptist Missionary Union has never before, in all the eighty-eight years of its remarkable history, faced so many wide open doors, or received such repeated and imperative calls to enter and possess vast fields for God. Rev. W. M. Upcraft, recently returned to our West China Mission, writes: "There are many calls, and open doors were never so widely open nor so many as now. At both Yachau .and Kiating there will be baptisms (D. V.) in the eighth moon. We need help, and if you have not already sent men, is it too much to ask that some be sent at once? It is far to come and toilsome, but once herA there is unbounded opportunity and unlimited welcome." We are glad to say that a few who faced death for the sake of the Name in that region are hastening back to those unbounded opportunities and unlimited welcomes.

No more importunate calls ever came from any part of the world for the immediate thrusting in of the sickle and reaping unto life

eternal than have been coming for months from our representatives in the Philippine Islands. Rev. O. W. Briggs writes; "On a recent Sunday I baptized forty-three at J aro. We also organized our church and celebrated the Lord's Supper. There are literally hundreds· of candidates. The work is growing daily like the Ohurch after Pentecost." One of Mr. Briggs' recent letters to the rooms was accompanied by a document containing the full name, age, etc., of 7,934 people, with thirty-five headmen or chiefs who desire to abandon Rome and go over to the Protestant faith.

From the inland seas of Japan, Oaptain Luke Bickel, of our Gospel ship, writes of having reached sixty-two islands with some three hundred and fifty towns and villages, and giving their first message of the Gospel to over forty thousand souls during the last twelve months. All this work has been simply thrust upon him through the eagerness of the people to hear the Gospel.

From Burma, Assam, and Southern India and from Africa come similar appeals for more laborers with the promise of abundant harvests, and we are glad to say that individuals here and there, and numbers of our churches, are hastening to the rescue. To illustrate, we have been having special prayer in our rooms in Boston for money with which to advance our work in the Philippines, and the Lord has signally answered our intercessions by sending us an offering from a hitherto unknown friend of $2,000; an application for appointment as a missionary from a man pecularly qualified to take up the work there; the offer of $200 from a wealthy woman if a new missionary shall be sent, and $1,400 from the Pacific coast for the support of the work there on its present basis.

The outlook is as bright as the promises of God. All that is needed are eyes to see the brightness and hearts filled with the passion of the Ohrist to embrace these opportunities and rejoice in the speedy fulfilment of the irrevocable Word, " A nation in a day."

ARE MISSIONS IN TURKEY WORTH WHILE?

BY REV. HENRY O. DWIGHT, D.D. Missionary of the American Board, Constantinople Lately a question has come up many times as to the good policy of persisting in missions in the Turkish empire. Is not Turkey a Mohammedan country, impervious to Ohristian ideas? Do not the difficulties which confront missionaries there justify shaking off the dust of our feet against the land, and turning our attention to less stony fields? But we need to bear in mind the distinction between closed doors and doors that are hard to open. Jesus Ohrist lets no mere difficulty weigh when the question is of saving men and giving them manhood. The history of missions does not show that obstacles

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA

are a valid excuse for failure to persevere in the Lord's enter- prises.

If this were not true as to missions in 'l'urkey, God would not have set upon them the seal of His blessing. No other mission of the American Board has rendered such return for labor expended. Some thousands of earnest, consistent Ohristians are trying to live in Ohrist, and to labor for Him in various parts of the empire. Within a decade multitudes of the people have been moved with amazement at the brave, patient manliness shown by these Ohristians during the out- break which involved them in a bloody tragedy without hope of escape. In place of the old type of Ohristianity, which was an out- ward show and an empty name, a new type has attracted the attention of the non-Ohristian population. A distinct movement toward a better spiritual state has begun to show itself among people and priests in the Eastern Ohurch. The Bible has been put into all the languages of the country, and no other book sells so well. Had the mission press the means, it could lead and, for a long time, control the revival of literature, which is sure to come. More and more the young of all classes of the population are placed in the mission schools with avowal" by their parents of the wish to have their children learn the secret of sturdy character, and clean living. Even among the non- Ohristian part of the population some have acknowledged Jesus Ohrist as Lord 'and Master, proving that they are not impervious to Ohristian ideas.

The whole Ohurch of Ohrist should seek to comprehend the mean- ing of God's evident blessing upon this far-reaching enterprise. In the presence of any Philistine giant with a loud-mouthed challenge, the Ohristians line of action is not flight, but greater trust in the Lord of Hosts. When the disciples of Jesus Ohrist stand appalled, asking why they can not cast out the evil spirit, the Master tells them to-day, as of old, "This kind goeth not out, but by prayer." Unless we read wrongly the history and present state of this field, what is demanded of the Ohurch at home respecting the work in Turkey is increase of interest, more fervent prayer for the power of the Holy Spirit to rest upon the workers, and a determination steadfastly to press the under- taking until the end. .

THE OUTLOOK IN BURMA BY F. D. PHINNEY, RANGOON, BURMA Supt. of the Press; American Baptist Missionary Union, 1882- The outlook in Burma was never brighter. Evangelistic work never met with a more welcome reception than at the present. Buddhism is so diametrically opposite to Ohristianity that it is impossible, except under the direct influence of the Holy Spirit, to get the truth lodged in the heart of its followers. A godless religion, a vicarious

atonement unthinkable, and a Savior of mankind an impossibility, it takes much time to displace the beliefs of centuries with a belief in God, forgiveness of sins, and a Savior who died that we might live. Yet to-day the Burmans are discussing these things, and the missionary and the native evangelist have snch interested audiences as lIever before. Yet the harvest still lingers, and the cry still goes up for more laborers to be sent forth into the harvest.

Educational work progresses, and in the great majority of mission schools is distinctively Christian. The results are seen in frequent conversions of pupils, even of those from non-Christian families.

The Christian Karen commllnity, noted for its self-reliance in the matter of self-sllpport, is going on to better things, and their own foreign missionaries are proving the power of God in their work among the wild and rude Kachins of the far northern part of Bllrma; and among the Shans of the Shan country to the northeast; and away among" the dispersion" of their own race in Northern Siam.

The outlook is now more evidently true-tho not a whit more true-than when Dr. Judson said of it: "Prospects in Burma are bright as the promises of God."

AMONG THE KARENS BY REV. E. N. HARRIS, SHWEGYIN, BURMA American Baptist Missionary Union, 1893- Seldom does the principle of the reflex influence of missions on the churches sustaining them have happier illustration than in the recent history of the Shwegyin (pronounced Shway-jin, with the accent on the last syllable) Karen Mission, of Burma. For about a quarter of a century this mission has been conducted on a self-supporting basis, all the pastors, churches, and schools, including even the head school at Shwegyin tOWll, being maintained exclusively by the contributions of the native Christians, and, altho it is one of the smaller of the Karen missions, it has long been regarded as one of the most successful, considered from the point of view of the spirituality, consecration, and general efficiency of the native membership. But about three years ago, at the suggestion of the missionary, yet altogether without assistance or even supervision from him, certain mission extension plans were inaugurated for the purpose of reaching more effecti vely the heathen popUlation of the field. First the native churches selected several of their best men to start substations ~t three points outside Shwegyin and contiguous to large heathen settlements (one of them being entirely beyond the circle of the churches and so constitl!ting practically a foreign mission), and furnished the money for the purchase of land on which to locate them. Then buildings were put up, and schools started both at the three sub-stations and at such neighboring heathen villages as would receive teachers, and a vigorous evangelistic campaign organized. The result has been a remarkable gain in all departments of the work. The attendance at the town school has increased about fifty per cent., while the entire number of pupils connected with the various schools under the care of the churches has about doubled. Before the new plans were inaugurated there were forty-five churches, but now the number is fifty-three. At that time the average annual number of additions to the churches by confession was about one hundred, but last year there were one hundred and sixty-nine. While the contributions for all objects aggregated about Rs. 7,500 ($2,500) for the year 1R98-and that was thought to be a large sum for the 1,800 Ohristians in their poverty to raisefor the year 1899 it was over Rs. 10,000, and for 1900, statistics for which have recently come to hand, over Rs. 14,000, nearly a twofold increase in two years' time. It is probably safe to say that during the last three years the efficiency and prosperity of the churches and of the whole mission have doubled. Thus we see that just as missions are indispensable to the highest prosperity of our churches on the home field here in America, so missionary enterprise is indispensable to the highest prosperity of our churches on the mission field itself.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN CHINA BY REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, China During the past eighteen months those most interested in the spread of the Gospel have had ample cause for alarm, owing to the difficulties that have arisen in different pq.rts of the world, which have seriously interfered with the regular work of very many missionary societies. Notwithstanding this fact, a careful survey of the whole situation is most reassuring, and should convince all, and especi~lly those who rest securely on the promises of God, that never was the missionary outlook more hopeful than at the present time.

As regards the situation in Ohina, even those who have given the subject the most careful consideration, and who have the widest and most intimate knowledge of the country and the people, are much divided in opinion as to what the probable outcome may be. It should be remembered, however, that for several years past the general feeling on the part of many was that an upheaval of some kind was inevitable. The reas'on for this is not far to seek. The terrible indifference of the Ohinese; their intense pride; their obstinate ignorance; their avarice and deceit, as well as their extreme conservatism and utter contempt for anything and everything foreign, have long been recognized as almost insuperable barriers to the evangelization of that great nation. Add to this the fact that this apathetic and paralyzed condition was felt to be due, to a large extent, to the rottenriess of the whole social fabric, and you have sufficient cause, not only for the tur-

moil of the past, but also, to the extent to which the above conditions still maintain, for anxiety for the future.

At the same time it is freely admitted on all hands that China will never return to the old condition of affairs again, and so far as this is a settled fact we have great reason to thank God, and with renewed energy press on in the glorious work. Besides, there is still another outcome of the trouble in China which is most encouraging. Never before, perhaps, in so short a period of time, has the Church at home been called upon to exercise so much patience, resignation, and faith in regard to her work abroad. The imminent danger of the mission- aries of so many different denominations has deepened the spirit of . prayer in the Church at large, and has broadened the spirit of Chris- tian brotherhood which is so desirable. In this way many half-hearted Christians in the home land have become enthusiastic workers. Then the fact that so many native Christians were faithful even unto death has caused the Church of God throughout the world to believe in the power of the Gospel and the value of missionary effort as never before.

THE OUTLOOK IN NORTH CHINA BY REV. COURTENY H. FENN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, Peking, 1893-1900 Missionaries, business men, railroad promoters, mining engineers, all returning to their old haunts throughout the greater part of the Chinese empire; edicts of toleration and protection of foreign teachers and teaching; proclamations of educational and political reform; a consequent increasing demand-like that of 1898 and bound to be greater-for Western books, scientific training and inventions; indemni~ies for the losses of missionaries and native Christians paid locally and long in advance of the general indemnity; funeral rites for the martyrs of Paotingfu attended largely by the gentry of the place, and a new mission site presented by the gentry and people of the same city, on their own initiative, to the American Presbyterian Mission; personal letters from native officials to various Protestant missionaries, expressing their grateful appreciation of the reasonableness of indemnity claims, and the total absence of the- spirit of revenge from the negotiations in this matter; the more respectful and receptive attitude of the people toward the preaching of the Gospel in many places-all these things are U signs of the times," and afford great encouragement to those who hope that the better day for China is already dawning. It is doubtless true that there are occasional signs of continued unrest, and rumors of other gathering storms; that the empress dowager has been allowed by foreign powers to retain the supreme imperial authority, and that she is probably no more enthusiastically pro-foreign than before her humiliating flight to Hsi An Fu; that the bulk (I use the term advisedly) of Ohinese officialdom is still intensely conservative, and would like to see Ohina forever free from foreign influence; and that there are still some who are mad enough to think it possible; yet 1 believe Ohina is prepared, more than she ever has been before, for an aggressive forward movement to proclaim the pure Gospel of Jesus Ohrist as the only tonic for the weakness which has been laid bare, and the only hope for the regeneration of a nation whose hoary age has been dishonored by individual selfishness, social foulness, political rottenness, and a national pride whose self-deception has rendered it the laughing-stock of the world. Ohina's chief lack in the past has been that of vision. She was blind, yet thought she saw. At length her eyes have begun to open, after the severest operation of the ages. Now that the bandages are being removed and the optic nerve is accustoming itself to the strong light, there is hope of a cure. What Ohina is to see with this new strong vision is largely for the Ohurch in America to determine, for never so much as now has Ohina realized that America is her best friend.

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN BY REV. J. C. DAVISON, NAGASAKI, JAPA1J Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church The present outlook in Japan is certainly very encouraging and especially gratifying to those whose hearts have been enlisted through long years of active service on the field. The remarkable spiritual results of the recent special evangelistic efforts in connection with the Twentieth Oentury Movement furnish abundant proof of a condition favorable to even greater harvests still to come.

Directly conducive of these blessed results have been the systcmatic and united labors of missionaries, Japanese pastors, and lay workers who with earnest prayer, practical preaching, personal exhortation, and wholesale distribution of religious tl'Mts and Scripture portions seized the hour ripe for the manifestation of God's grace ready to be revealed after the patient waiting and continued seedsowing through years of icy indifference and wilful neglect, Of the more indirectly related causes may be noted: 1. The general sense of relief to the national mind resulting from the successful termination of the long-disturbing question of treaty revision, together with a pardonable complacency over the recognition by foreign nations of Japan's just merits as a naval and military power, since both have contributed in no small degree to the revival of a more cordial feeling toward foreigners, and willingness to listen to the Gospel message, 2. The present favorable opportunity for influencing the enlarged numbers of students entering our mission school, an event made

possible by reason of the changed attitude of the educational authorities on the question of religious instrnction, together with the removal of certain disabilities, to which the students of all private schools were formerly subjected.

3. The steady growth of Christian ideas manifest in the literature of the present day, the subject being kept constantly before the reading public.

4. The ad vance in self-support, far in excess of the relative growth in church-membership, and in some places even in spite of reduced numbers.

The temptation to accept more lucrative employment in secular life, consequent upon the general expansion subsequent to the war with China (1894-1895), and the issues growing out of the Boxer uprising and the acquisition of the Philippines by the United States, has resulted in a great scarcity- of encouraging candidates for the ministry, yet it is to hoped that as a result of the recent quickening efficient workers may be forthcoming in numbers adequate to the needs of the Church. God speed the day of Japan's redemption I THE OUTLOOK IN KOREA BY REV. W. B. SCRANTON, M.D.

Superintendent Methodist Episcopal Mission, Korea Korea, or rather Tai Han, the Great Han country, as they now prefer to call it, has come into the view of the world to stay. She is situated as a near neighbor to Japan, and is closing her second decade of intercourse with Western powers. During this period she has had foreign representatives continuously at her court, foreign advisers and many instructors of one sort and another in her employ and pay at the capital, and an energetic body of missionaries in the field. It is natural to ask, What impression have all these made, and what is the outlook?

At the capital the streets have been widened and lighted with electricity, and electric cars give the people some idea of the rapidity of modern progress. A steam railway connects the western port (Chemulpo) with the capital, and concession has been granted to the Japanese to lay three hundred and fifty miles of railroad from the most southern port (Fusan) to Seoul, and a further concession has been made to the French for a like length of road from the capital to the far northwest border at We-ju. These roads are but the forerunners and provoking- instruments of trade and of development of native resources.

Attempts have been made, especially aided by the Japanese, to put the Korean government on a better plane of administration, to give the country laws and better civil courts, and to open schools for general and special education. In one of the latter departments a humiliating but encouraging sign recently was an attempt on the part of some of the students to obtain redress from the government for the time and money expended without receiving the educational advantages which the government had promised to them. There is now a demand for real practical instruction along every line.

Protestant converts now number a ronnd ten thousand and more. Romanists have not been idle, and number forty·two thousand odd, as the result of not quite two hundred years of sowing and care.

What is the outlook? I answer, in the first place, it never was more encouraging than at the present. The opportunities for work, to say nothing of the needs for teaching, in all departments are far beyond the power of the force in the field.

And, second, this body of converts and adherents is now sufficiently large to affect thought and morals in the various communities where they are. Christianity has already become a force that must be reckoned with, and which will influence the further development of the country. Christianity closes markets on the Sunday, purifies the family relations, makes clean bodies and minds, brings honesty into business relations, fidelity in official positions, gives hopefulness in life, brings comfort in sorrow and victory in death. To give one illustration only: The mourners wailing, so sad and lugubrious and always present in the homes where death has entered, now has given place in all the Christian homes of the land to the singing of our Christian hymns of comfort. They use them in the services at the house, along the road as they go to the grave, and as a parting to the loved ones. Ohristianity in Korea" bringeth forth fruit as it doth in you since the day ye heard of it and knew the grace of God in truth."

The third sign of hopefulness, as I see it, is the live interest the Christians are taking in their church relations, and the sense of responsibility which is growing upon them, both in temporal and spiritual matters. We have churches where the avemge yearly contributions range from twenty-five cents to one dollar (gold) per capita.

Spiritually the people themselves are inquiring after the deeper life. The discouragements which we meet along this line are not a . ·few, but when there are individuals who are seeking after the deep things of God, such individuals in such churches furnish us great cause for rejoicing, and this is the case in many instances.

Lastly, the hardest for the missionary, but really a most encouraging condition of things, is the eagerness for instruction on the part of his flock. Their question drawer has no bottom. Their interest has no surcease, and their pursuit of the missionary never remits until from sheer physical exhaustion he has to leave the country for "'a quiet place apart" to gain the necessary relief.

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN INDIA BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., MUSSOORI, INDIA Missionary. of the Methodist Episcopal Mission since 1863 India, where" God has manifested His eternal power and Godhead," contains nearly three hundred million inhabitants, practically all idolators. Nine hundred years of Mohammedan misrule, intolerance, and iconoclasm could not break down idolatry which Buddhism, Jainism, and Sikhism have failed to reform.

1. What the British government has done.-More than a hundred years ago British supremacy began, bringing every influence except military and legal force against it. The government was tolerant of all religions except Ohristianity, and was an object-lesson against theocracies, and in favor of monotheism and sterling honesty and truthfulness in government. Since the government of India after the mutiny was transferred from the company to the crown the British government, without ostensibly propagating Ohristianity or violating the strictest neutrality and toleration, does in every principle and act give silent and speaking testimony. against idolatry and in favor of Ohristianity. She builds school-houses all over the country, and establishes practically free common-school education, and grants aid to mission schools of all denominations. She has a university in every presidency for students of all races, creeds, and castes. She builds churches and chapels, and supports chaplains for her own Ohristian servants, and grants aid also for non-conformist chaplains.

She gives decisions in all the superior and lower courts in accordance with strict justice, without favor to any caste, creed, or religion. Her civil codes are on the basis of the 'ren Oommandments. All these principles of Ohristian science, religion, and law testify without force of government against idolatry and in favor or Ohristianity.

She builds railroads (twenty-five thousand miles already operated), digs canals for irrigation (thirteen and a half million acres irrigated) to guard against famines, has public work-shops for all machinery, factories for every fabric, engineering colleges, technical schools, and model farms and gardens.

2. What the missionaries have done.-It is only a little over one hundred years since the first missionaries went to India, and they have translated the Scriptures into the languages of Oeylon, India, Tibet, Burma, and the Straits islands. With the aid of other English scholars they have written grammars and lexicons of all the languages of India and adjacent countries. They have written histories of India, from the earliest times. They have written extensively on the religions and religious observances, and the manners and' customs of the people. They have established mission schools and colleges, and written and translated text-books for them in science and history. They have preached in the streets, bazars, and religious festivals, as well as in the villages, city wards, and private houses of the people. They have established printing-presses and publishing houses for Bibles, tracts, and religious books, and written commentaries on the Scriptures, and books for the growing churches. They have built hospitals and dispensaries, orphanages and asylums for the blind, the lepers, etc. In fact, they have done every kind of missionary and evangelistic work.

3. Some reslllts.-I have not the report of the last census, but am sure we have at least three million Protestant converts in the seventy missionary societies. Our own Methodist mission, one of the youngest of the larger societies, after only forty-four years' work, has one hundred and twenty-five thousand of a Christian community, ninety-four thousand Sunday-school scholars, thirty-four thousand day and boarding .school scholars, twelve thousand Epworth Leaguers, one hundred and fifty-six ordained native ministers, and three thousand six hundred and forty-seven educated and trained native teachers, pastor teachers, and workers of all grades. We have church propertychurches, parsonages, school and college buildings, printing-presses, hospitals, etc., worth $1,400,000. We report about twenty thousand baptisms a year. Other societies show larger statistics.

4. There are mission centres and flourishing native Christian churches for all the great societies in all the capitals of the presidencies and provinces in India, and mission stations in all the commercial and religious centers in India, Burma, and Ceylon.

There are many millions of the people who have acquired an English education in mission and government colleges. Hundreds have received degrees in England and thousands in India. All these have had their faith in the unphilosophic teaching of their religions and their idolatrous rites irremediably broken. Millions more have studied in mission and government vernacular schools, heard Christianity preached, read tracts and Scripture portions, and know more of Ohristianity than they do of their own religions, and would embrace it if they could publicly renounce idolatry and receive Christian baptism without being outcasted, with the loss of. all social and financial standing; while multiplied thousands of the unlettered, depressed classes-India's dumb millions-are beseeching missionaries of all missions to make them Christians, who would baptize thousands a day if they had funds to employ pastor teachers to indoctrinate them and teach their children to read and write.

The Brahma and Arya somajes are two great theistic societies. formed to oppose idolatry and provide a half-way house for those who believe in Christianity, but have not the courage to break caste and embrace it.

The orthodoJ: Hindus are forming societies to dissuade their young

intelligent men from embracing Ohristianity. There is a large and growing society to promote the remarriage of widows. The Rajputana States have decided to oppose the consummation of marriage till the bride has reached the age of fourteen. Besilles all this, there is, through the influence of education, manufactures, commerce, railway communication, and enterprise, a rapid rise in civilization on Ohristian types, beyond that of any other country. The India of today is not the India of forty years ago. There is now the utmost cordiality between the missionaries of all denominations and the natives of all grades and castes from the rajah to the sweeper.

We have all the aforementioned tabulated and untabulated results in hand where one hundred years ago there was everything against us and only God with us. We have better educated and equipped missionaries than we had forty years ago, and since thirty years ago the noble bands of women. We have all missionaries, European and native, and all helpers and laymen praying for the baptism of power for the twentieth century forward movement. We have all Epworth League chapters and Christian Endeavor societies formed into evangelistic praying-bands. Ohristianity banished idolatry from Europe in three hundred years. Our outlook of faith and hope is that India will be a Ohristian empire before the twentieth century ends. Hallelujah, the Lord Ohrist reigneth!

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA BY REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions A hundred years ago Persia was scarcely allowed a place at all in any forecast of the new century's march, and now, at the close of that stirring period, no review of its history shows that such spirit of prophecy then was at fault. But here on the threshold of the twentieth cen"tury we dare not rate the influence of Persia on the near future of the world so low down in the scale as her tecord in the past one hundred years has been. Oonditions have changed rapidly within the last fifty years. New importance has come to be attached to Persia's political relations. They are assuming new shape already. Long into the nineteenth century English influence was in" the ascendant in all the political counsels of Persia; but for some time past Russian diplomacy has taken its place. Beyond question her future is to be closely allied with the aggressive policy of her powerful neighbor on the north. The die is cast in this respect, seemingly beyond recall. And undoubtedly the religious destiny of Persia is intimately bound up with the coming political development. Yet in this line there are factors of independent force which demand to be

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

considered, inheritances from more than two-thirds of a century of Protestant missionary work that must be properly estimated and taken into account. We ask then, What are the religious signs of the times in Persia? What are the tokens of the coming of the Redeemer's kingdom in this compact Mohammedan state? What agencies are making for the ultimate triumph of Christianity? ·What is the bequest of the nineteenth century in this line to its impetuous successor? In order that we may answer these urgent questions and know just where the Christian Church stands to-day toward this empire, let us look at the preparatory work already done, examine the foundations on which the new century is to rear its structure, and judge as to the forces on which reliance may be placed for the definite advance of Christianity in the years before us.

MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS IN PERSIA We need not go back beyond the reach of a lifetime to meet with the beginnings of modern missionary operations in Persia. A full third of the nineteenth century had passed before its benign mis- sionary touch had started into life the new order of religious condi- tions which now so widely prevail throughout the land. The dawn of some new spiritual life might, perhaps, have been augured in the very beginning of the century, when, in the unfolding of the Divine plan, Henry Martyn prepared his translation of the New Testament in the Persian language, and a little later on the Old Testament was rendered into the same mellifluous speech by the venerable Andrew Glen, of Scotland. Yet these all-important fountains of light were sealed up, as it were, for scores of years, no one coming forward to open the way for them out into the deep Mohammedan darkness of the nation. Nominal Christian churches, Nestorian and Armenian, had for centu- ries been allowed a languishing existence in the land, but long since had they ceased to give out any true guiding light as to the way of life through Christ. Spiritual gloom and death engulfed the peoples of -the land. One-third of the century passed, with its faithful recor~ of apathy and neglect on the part of the Church, before missionary work was actually begun here. Then it was to the desolated fragments of the Nestorian Church that the Spirit of the Lord directed the awakened interest of certain churches in America.

The year 1835 marked the arrival at U rumia of those pioneer apostles of the American Board of Boston, Messrs. Perkins and Grant, and the inauguration by them of systematic efforts to kindle new spiritual fire on the ashes of this once famous missionary church. Again, as so often of old, did God signalize the mystery of His doings by the choosing of a "remnant" in which to magnify His power. For long it was a day of small things, materially and spiritually. The work of education, for bishops and priests and youth, began very humbly in a

cellar, which in part remains until to-day a suggestive landmark in our mission history. At the same time the resources of the beneficent healing art were stored in a small closet. Now; in the progress of more than sixty years, that cellar school has reared its head aloft and expanded into a modest college, choicely situated, with its several departments, academic, theological, and medical; while the cupboard dispensary has gradually become transformed into a beautiful hospital, whose fame has filled the land. Moreover, both college and hospital have been in some shape or other reproduced in other centers of mis- sionary work in the kingdom.

This development in material things has a striking counterpart in the spiritual tranformation which has taken place. The years 1847 and 1848 was an era of notable spiritual expansion in this century of mISSIOns. It was a new creative day. Upon the long-prevailing void and waste of true religion dawned the light of God. At once new views of sin, of the love of God, of Christ as a Savior from personal guilt, of true Christian character, of the reality of prayer, and of genuine Christian communion broke on the horizon of relig- ious thought and experience to these descendants of the early church of Antioch. And what the Spirit of God so signally inaugurated at that time, He has cherished and prospered through the suc- ceeding years. The marks of a Divine continuity are conspicuous all down the march of the mission's record. For one who is at all famil- iar with this history it is impossible to regard it as other than a Divine movement, a fulfilment of our Lord's snblime promise of His own efficient presence wherever the Gospel should be preached, and in vital connection with the whole display of Divine power in mission lands throughout the world as the century has rolled on. '1'he steady ingathering of hopefully converted souls.. the development of the Church from early formative conditions to present self-reliance and partial self-support, along with some most significant exhibitions of missionary zeal and self-denial in the nat.ive Church, are unquestion- able tokens of the indwelling presence and power of the Spirit of God. The v.ision of ancient prophecy has often been repeated in thewonder- ful providences attending the progress of missionary operations. The Church at home has made large plans, and the men commissioned by it on the field have counselled and toiled, but over and over have they . both been awed by the sense of some special guidance other than human, shaping their decisions, their labors, and results.

Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they-the living creatures-went; thither was the spirit to go: and the wheels were lifted up beside them; for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels. When those went, these went; and when these stood, these stood, and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up beside them.

It witS uuder such unseen impulses thltt our missionary wheels

were lifted up out of the narrower purpose of preaching salvation to the Nestorians only, and were started upon the broader one of evan- gelizing the other nations of Persia as well. The writer recalls the day and hour, over thirty years ago, when the little band of mission- aries constituting the then mission to the Nestorians, at the solitary station at U rumia, resolved, with a deep consciousness of their respon- sibilityand clear convictions as to the leadings of God, to change their long-cherished name, "The Nestorian Mission," to be thereafter called "'1'he Mission to Persia." Thus they desired to publish to the Church at home, and for their own greater inspiration, their advance to a higher stage of missionary endeavor. On the basis of this wider sweep of evangelistic purpose the appeals went out to the home Church. And with memorable results at once. The appeal was met by a condition of things there wholly unanticipated. Divine Providence, most wonderful in working, had been preparing the way for the very enlargement of plan which the mission was now urging. Stirring events of historic note in the Presbyterian Church in America that same year gradually brought about the transfer of the mission from tenderly cherished relations with the American Board to the fostering care of the Presbyterian Ohurch. The latter assumed the new charge with a full sense of the responsibility, and entered into the spirit of the new ideals of the mission with an enthusiasm born, we believe, of the Holy Spirit. They responded promptly and generously to the plan for evangelistic expansion. Men and women and funds were liberally offered in order to extend the line of operations.

The mission speedily felt the pulsations of a new life. But a few years elapsed and the spirit of life in the wheels had carried the living missionaries, with all necessary equipment for aggressive work, to the strategic centers, Teheran, Tabriz, and Hamadan. In these the new aims for larger evangelization have been kept in the foreground, and have been realized probably in a fuller measure than in the original Nestorian field. Christ, the only Savior of mankind, has been widely preached throughout large regions, in cities and towns, from peasant's hut to prince's palace; to Armenian, Israelite, and MOhammedan. And the printed Scriptures have been made to reach a still greater number. To how many this preaching has been unto their souls'salvation, only the Book of Life contains the record. We know it is a number very precious to the glorified Ohrist. Years ago the venerable pioneer of Persia missions wrote back as he was parting from the shores of Asia, "Heaven will not know sweeter songs of praise than those sung by redeemed Nestorians." Since then there have been added to the celestial chorus voices, no less melodious, of Armenians, Jews, and Mohammedans, redeemed by a joyous faith in the J..Jamb which taketh away the sins of the world.

(To be conclttded)

ZIONISM AND CHRISTIANITY BY REV. DAVID BARON,LONDON, ENGLAND There is a great deal of eager speculation among Zionists and in anti-Zionist circles through the Diaspora as to what revelations will be made by the president in his opening address at the Zionist Con- gress in Basel (December 26-29). Especial interest is felt in what Dr. Herzl will say in reference to his historical interviews with the sultan last May, and as to the attitude of the other powers to the progrant formulated at the first congress, the chief item of which is to strive to procure for the Jewish people "an openly recognized and- legally assured home in Palestine."

It is certainly very significant that the head and founder of politi- cal Zionism should have been received on three succeeding days by the Sultan of Turkey to prolonged audiences lasting several hours each time, and should have been decorated with the grand cordon of the Medjidie, one of the highest orders in the gift of the Ottoman sov- ereign. This leads us to believe that the question of a return of the Jews to the land of their fathers is now well within the range of prac- tical politics. .

As a matter of fact, the Zionist movement has a very sympathetic support of some of the European sovereigns, the foremost of whom is the Emperor of Germany. He was won for Zionism through the me- diation of his uncle, the Grand Duke of Baden, who is a pious Christian and a sincere friend of the Jews. It was through this most excellent prince that Dr. Herzl first gained the ear of William II., who has since 1898 granted several long interviews to the Zionist leader in Berlin, Potsdam, 'ConstantinopYe, and Jerusalem. Certain facts have been communicated to me in confidence, and I have seen with my own eyes certain remarkable private documents, in reference to the attitude of some of the European rulers and princes to the aims of Zionism, which prove to me that there is a great deal more politically behind this movement than even the bulk of even Zionists themselves are aware. At the third congress in Basel, in August, 1899, Dr. Herzlreferred to the, significance of the emperor's public reception of a deputation of Zion- ists in the city of Jerusalem.

There is much from the Christian standpoint to criticise and to lament in the fact that the means proposed for the accomplishment of this great end are entirely material and political; and that, so far, there is an utter forgetfulness of the cause of the long break in Jewish national history, and an ignoring of the words of their own prophets, that though He has doubtless used the nations to carry out His will, it was nevertheless God who scattered Israel on account of sin (Jere- miah xxxi: 10; Amos ix: 9), and therefore, tho He may again use means to gather them, without God, and without repentance, they will

ZIONISM AND CHRISTIANITY

never be restored to blessing. But, even to the Ohristian, Zionism is a movement which must be followed with the deepest interest, for what we are now beginning to see is nothing less than, to nse the title of Professor Heman's book on the subject, "The Awakening of the Jewish Nation," * after a sleep of nineteen centuries. This national awakening, in spite of the dark but short night of trou ble which still lies ahead, I greet as preparatory to the great spiritual awakening of Israel, the issues of which to the world will be as "life from the dead."

It is from this point of view that the Jewish parliament, which is about to assemble for the fifth time, is nothing short of a miracle, which, unknown as yet to the great actors, is brought about by the power of God. Here is a people which for two thousand years has been supposed to be dead, and whom the nations have done their utmost to bury out of sight, who have even said to themselves," Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost; we are cut off from Ollr parts"

(Ezekiah xxxvii: 11), beginning to live and move and to have a cor- porate being. • But tho full of interest as a sign of the awakening of the Jewish nation, and pregnant with hope in relation to Israel's national future, Zionism in the mn-in, in its present fo"rm, is by no means a relig- ious movement, and it becomes more and more apparent that the partial return to Palestine, for which it is a preparation, will be in a condition of unbelief. But this fact should of itself serve to rouse the Ohurch to fresh energy in preaching the Gospel to the Jews, while the nation is still }n dispersion, remembering that tho it may not be given to her to convert Israel as a nation, she has the glorious task entrusted to her of calling out the" remnant according to grace," and it is a grand fact that the proportion of individual Jews who receive Ohrist is continually on the increase. On the question as to the atti- tude of Zionists as a body to Ohristianity, the following extract from a paper read in German by Pastor Bieling, head of the Berlin Society for Israel, at a conference of Jewish missionaries in Oologne may interest the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, tho my own experi- ence among Zionists in different parts of Europe does not leave me to take quite such a gloomy view of the situation. Pastor Bieling says: Zionism, far from making the hearts of the Jewish people more susceptible to the preaching of Christ, has rather the opposite effect of closing them against it. Proof of this is to be found in the utterances of its representatives, in the experiences of missionaries, and in the position assumed by Zionists in relation to Christians in Israel. The correspondence between Max Nordau and Pere Hyacinth, of Paris, which certainly possesses interest, has· been reprinted in various missionary journals. Nordau's reply to the grave and dignified letters of Pere Hyacinth not only betrays that lack of comprehension (If the truths of Christianity which, alas! appears to have become the fashion with the educated, * "Das Erwacben der Jiidiscben Nation."

but constitutes an open attack on it. The assurance that Jesus is in reality hailed with enthusiasm by the Jewish nation as belonging to them, and that Peter will continue to be the only Jew who says to the descendants of David, "I know not the man," does not mislead us. For the Jesus of whom he speaks is but the great Jewish sage by whom the Jewish people has given its religious ideas to the world in form cutdown and adapted to its weak comprehension. He is in nowise the Son of God, the Savior of the world. . . . Max Nordau asserts with all distinctness that the leading representatives and the great majority of the Jewish people are in no way inclined to follow "the Christ of the Gospel of John."

The experience of the Jewish mission confirms this statement. I have corresponded with a number of missionary brethren in reference to this point. The same answer is returned from Russia, Rumania, Galicia, and London, to the effect that Zionism does not in any way influence the Jews in the direction of the Savior, but instead its tend- ency is to harden their hearts against the preaching of the cross.

'rhe following passage occurs in a letter from a brother in .Russia: We missionaries certainly obtain easier access to Jews who are Zionists, especially when we converse with them on their favorite topic, but they are only inclined to listen so long as Zionism is the theme of conversation. If we change the subject to that of the Gospel they become wholly indifferent and wish to hear no more. The Zionist movement is not only no help to the Jewish mission, it is positively a hindrance, for by means of it the Jews become proud and self-conscious, and confirmed in the steady conviction that they are able to obtain their object without Christ. Truly pious Jews are opposed to Zionism. They do not expect deliverance from Herzl and others, but look for a fresh Divine revelation and the sending of the prophet Elijah.

I will not suppress the fact that other of our missionary brethren express themselves somewhat more hopefnlly to the effect that they discover a greater readiness to hear among Zionists. I can myself confirm this statement, but hearing is quite a different thing from receiving, and hearing often comes to an end when the speech concerns the savior from sin. And it may well be that the experience of one brother is the general experience-i.e., that Zionists are not less inimical to the Jewish mission and missionaries than are the Orthodox and Chasoidic Jews. This attitude of aversion to Christianity comes at last clearly to light in the position which Zionists take toward Jewish Ohristians.

The program of Zionism would lead one to imagine that religion might be left a priyate matter, and that Zionists could well endure that Jewish Ohristians should be among them. And, indeed, there are some who, on purely theoretic grounds, see no reason why Jewish Ohristians should be excluded from the new Jewish state. It is worthy of note that these are principally such as have themselves broken away from all religion. In practise, however, the disinclina- tion, the hatred, indeed, to Jewish Ohristians remains the same in all cases. The reason Zionists will not take counsel and cooperate with Jewish Ohristians is the old hatred to Jesus the crucified, which is still far from being overcome.

THE ANTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

The development of the Jewish people these 1900 years is known to have been anti-Ohristian, and Zionism is not inclined to forsake this course. It is true that this in nowise hinders it from seeking assist~ ance from Ohristian circles. It was openly acknowledged that one reason which decided the Zionist Oonference to meet in London last year was to obtain the interest of the Bible-loving English. But to draw any hope from this of a nearer approach of Zionism to Ohristianity, or to suppose for a moment that Ohristians, by means of their aid, would acquire any influence with the movement, appears to me mistaken. Undoubtedly, Zionists will welcome the help of Ohristians and be thankful for it, but they will not approach a step nearer to Ohristianityon account of it. Ohristians may relinquish all attempts in this direction to obtain influence with the Jews. Let us not indulge in delusions. Zionism does not incline Jewish hearts to accept the Savior; on the contrary, its effect is rather that of hardening them against Him.

THE ANTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN BY CHARLES E. FAITHFULL Pastor of the Chamberi Evangelical Cburch, Madrid, Spain Thoughtful observers of important events in Spain during the last thirty-three years can not fail to have been painfully impressed with the backward movement that insiduously but gradually has been enveloping both political and religious-i.e., Roman Oatholic-circles.

This has been specially noticeable since the death of Alphonso XII. in 1885, the fa.th.er of the mere boy who will attain his regal majority next October and ascend the throne under the title of Alfonso XIII. The regency of his mother, estimable as a woman and mother undoubtedly, but eminently ultramontane in thought and purpose, willalways be looked back upon as a sad page in Spanish contemporaneous history -a period of such a retrograde character as to foment discord and sow seeds of class hatred such as will be difficult, if not impossible, to eradicate.

When it is remem bered that the opposition to religious liberty has been in direct opposition to constituted law, there is cause for a wellfounded anxiety, and the inquiry will press itself on the thoughtful mind, What will be the ultimate issue of this struggle?

But in a remarkable way a counter-movement was preparing, and the initiatory step toward its manifestation was, strangely enough, to be taken unwittingly and certainly unwillingly under the regal roof itself. The appearance of some leading articles from the pen of Father Montafia, one of the young king's professors, gave the signal of alarm, and so powerful was public opinion that the queen regent was compelled to dispense with his services-one fact that must suffice to show

the mischief this man was secretly effecting. The religious instruction imparted to his royal pupil was, as may be supposed, of the most advanced type, and, counting perhaps too much on court favor and on the sl~pposed general feeling in the land, he did not hesitate to state that the word" liberty" in matters religious or political was synonymous with sin! Such intolerance, stated also in the articles from his pen, was only an echo of his whole private instruction, and fell like a thunderbolt into the liberal camp. 'l'he challenge afforded was speedily taken up and liberty nobly defended by some and feebly acquiesced in by others less courageous, but culminated in the professor's removal.

But yet further developments were shortly to appear. At a trial, known as the affair Ubao, a nun who, unknown to her parents, had been inveigled into conventual life by a designing Jesuit confessor, became the subject of passionate discussion all over the peninsula, once again stirring up the mud of monastic institutions and afresh revealing this incurable cancer to the public gaze.

How remarkable, how inscrutable, are God's ways! Simul- – taneously with this trial that resulted in the lady obtaining her freedom from a bondage worse than that of Egypt, but into which so mauy earnest but mistaken souls are led, a book appeared that might have been written afterward, so exactly did it fit the case. It was admirably suited to the already excited feelings of the people. I refer to "Electra," from the pen of the prolific and distinguished author of "National Episodes, etc.," Perez "Galdos. The almost phenomenal success of this work, its translation into several languages, and its constant reproduction on the boards of theaters, both in the old and new worlds, show just what was in the public mind and what was calculated to affect it.

In the month of February another event, culminating in a strong expression of opinion, added fuel to the flame and threatened tempo- rarily to disturb public order, not to say the safety of the throne. I allude to the marriage of the Princess of Asturias, elder daughter of the queen regent, with the Count of Caserta. This gentleman's father fought in the ranks of Don Oarlos III the last Carlist war, and therefore was far from being persona grata either at court or in the country. The marriage was ill timed and ill chosen, except perhaps so far as the young princess' personal happiness was concerned, for on every hand it is openly and boldly stated that should anything happen to the young king the country would never consent to his sister ascending the throne. It is easy to perceive that the reason for such outspoken animosity is a latent but well-founded fear that her husband, imbued with Oarlist views, would exercise a deleterious influence and only too surely succeed in tying more tightly the knots of those bands with which the clerical party are ever seeking to hinder progress.

But there has been still another cause for this movement that,

THE A:NTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

strictly speaking, is anti-clerical rather than anti-papal. The jubilees ordered to be celebrated in all the churches of the pope's spiritual dominions have been a source of irritation needlessly produced, as there was no poseJble excuse, ,exctlpt that their prestige in the eyes of the faithful would have been diminished, for their going beyond the precincts of the churches. The collisions arising from this ill-advised policy have been lamentable spectacles loudly proclaiming the entire absence of the public good will toward the Church and stirring unnecessarily animosity in those who were already known to be' inimical to her.

From these facts it will readily be conceived that the prevailing feelings of anger and distrust were not likely to subside in view of events in Portugal of a similar character, and especially the energetic action of the French government regarding unauthorized monastic orders. Scarcely had Parliament reopened than a regular avalanche of abuse and invective was heaped upon those who in this law-making. but not law-abiding land had skilfully succeeded in eluding, not to say openly defying, legislation. This strong undercurrent of a deepvented hatred still flows, and will undon btedly pulminate in the application of what was promulgated as law, tho .possibly in such a feeble fashion that erelong the hydra-headed monster will rise again.

Thus far I have briefly traced the origin, character, and extent of this anti-clerical movement. It now only remains to answer the inquiry, What is or will be the result?

For the present it is difficult to prophesy as to the result. The immediate outcome has not so far contributed to any material improvement in the condition of the country, from a religious point of view, nor, indeed, can this be expected. One of the many phenomena constantly forcing themselves on our notice is the similarity to the successive stages of a storm. The premonitory symptoms of discontent and unrest are followed by an outburst of pul5lic indignation, manifested by processions, meetings, angry protests, violent recriminations, and so forth, but, like the fury of the elements, when spent, the calm sncceeds and everything resnmes its former aspect. True, th~ constant repetition must ultimately result in a wearing away of those opposing elements that to-day, even after thirty-three years of comparative liberty, are eating out the vitals of the nation's spiritual life and even her material prosperity.

From a Christian point of view there is but one remedy-the Gospel message permeating the masses, slowly perhaps, but surely, and so disarming prejudice, and calling out, one by one, as from other nations, " a people to His name."

BISHOP HENRY B. WHIPPLE, APOSTLE TO THE INDIANS BY MERRILL E. GATES, LL.D., WASHINGTON, D. O. Secretary of the Board of Indian Commissioners.

"Pax per sanguinem crucis" is the legend on the seal of the first Bishop of Minnesota, and at the foot of the figure of the cross lie a broken tomahawk and the pipe of peace. The name of Henry B.

Whipple became known to the whole country when the bishop who bore it fearlessly denounced the deeds of injustice on the part of the whites which preceded the Sioux outbreak, in 1862. He says: " When I entered upon the episcopate, in 1859, I determined that, God being my helper, it should never be said that the first Bishop of Minnesota turned his back npon the heathen at his door!"

He was the loving and tender preacher of the Gospel to these" men of the restless eye and the wandering foot;"

and he was also the fearless, outspoken champion of their rights. He stood for fair j u d g men t of Indians by whites even when fear, sus- picious jealousy, and local hatred were most intense.

" In his death," says a , mSHOP HENRY ll. WHrppLj: London religious j ou rna 1, " the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch in the United States of America loses unquestionably one of its most picturesque personalities, as well as the member of her epis- copate who was the best known in England. He will be remembered by posterity as the steadfast champion of the North American Indians."

The pioneer in missions must be an evangelist with a passionate love of souls. He should also be a statesman in his broad and clear com- prehension of the relation of his work to the civilization and the good government of the people among whom he works. The history of missions shows so many instances in which these two qualities have distinguished missionary workers, that one who studies the work of missions with affectionate interest comes to look upon this twofold endowment as the especial gift of God, again and again bestowed upon great missionary leaders. Is it not true that the habit of studying God's Word with the unselfish aim of making its great lessons useful

BISHOP HENRY B. WHIPPLE, APOSTLE TO THE INDIANS

to masses of men and women, tends directly to the breadth of view and unselfishness in action which civilized nations now regard as " statesman-like"? "The entrance of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple."

Bishop Whipple had this twofold endowment for the work of a missionary leader. He was a tender and passionate preacher of the gospel of the love of God in Ohrist. He was deeply and mightily moved in his heart to make Ohrist known to those who were indifferent and without hope. Especially did he care for the working people in Ohristian communities and those heathen whom he was fond of calling his" Red Brothers." When his election as Bishop of Minnesota made him the neighbor of the twenty thousand Sioux and Ohippewa Indians in that State, his preaching as a minister of the Gospel became even more simple, tender, and powerful than before. "I preached through an interpreter," he says, "which is at first difficult; but it compels the use of silllple language in order to reach the heart." "I was overwhelmed by the thought of the joy which would come to the Divine heart of the Savior as I looked down upon these men of the trembling eye and the wandering foot, kneeling at His feet/'

The distinctive characteristic of Bishop Whipple'S work lay in the fact that with the sweetness and fervor of his personal love for the Indians there was a clear recognition of the duty of redressing their wrongs and of making them civilized citizens. By personal inspection and by careful study he gained a thorough knowledge of the condition and the needs of the Indians. He was among the first to advocate important measures of reform, which have since been adopted into our Indian policy. His letter to President Buchanan in 1860-opposing treaties with Indian tribes as nations; calling attention to the evil effects of paying money annuities to tribes; emphasizing the need of law upon Indian reservations, and calling for Indian police and a United States Oommissioner at each reservation'; demanding that the government take steps to prevent the sale of ardent spirits to Indians; advocating homesteads for Indians, where they could live by the cultivation of the soil, and calling for practical teachers in the peaceful pursuits of agriculture and the arts of civilization;-was a statesman-like paper, which outlined, more than forty years ago, most of the successive steps in civilizing the Indians which the United States has since undertaken. And it is of especial value, too, as illustrating the right attitude of a public-spirited clergyman (in a nation which believes emphatically in the separation of Ohurch and State) toward national questions of legislation and administration, such as now cor..cern us in Porto Rico and the Philippines, closing, as it does, with the words, "I have written frankly, as a Ohristian Bishop may write to the Ohief Magistrate of a Ohristian Nation."

It is interesting to observe in his life the process by which he waS

fitted for his work. The natural temperament of this man, the cir- cumstances of his birth and early training, the experience of his younger manhood in mercantile and political life, and the first years of his ministry as an evangelistic preacher in a great city in charge of a free church especially for working people-all tend toward the equipment of the missionary preacher, the successful administrator of the affairs of a diocese, the public-spirited Christian philanthropist, and the courteous and beloved representative of one branch of the Church of Christ in cordial relations with Christians of other denomi- nations and of other nations.

Born in 1822, at Adams, New York, of parents whose antecedents and training were in the Episcopal Church, but who were communicants of the Presbyterian Church throughout the years or his boyhood, after some years under other Christian teachers, he became a student at Oberlin, living with his uncle, the Rev. George Whipple, who was professor of mathematics while that powerful evangelist, Dr. Charles G. Finney, was president at Oberlin. Strongly drawn by the activity of his temperament toward business and political life, he did not com- plete the college course. But the influence of the high moral standards and the Christian enthusiam of Oberlin is clearly seen in his sub- sequent life. As a young man in business, he took an active part in the State politics of New York. When he became a clergyman, Thurlow Weed said of him, "I hope a good politician has not been spoiled to make a poor minister." After a pastorate of seven years at Rome, N. Y., in the winter of 1856 he went to Chicago and organized a free church which worshiped in a rented hall, and undertook a mission work among the "artisans, clerks, and railway men in the city, who were as sheep having no shepherd." He showed tireless Christian energy and remarkable tact and sympathy in getting hold of working- men. He says: .

"I visited every shop, saloon, and factory within a mile of the hall, leaving a card giving the place and hour of worship, and stating that I w.ould be at the service of any needing help, day or night." His study of the locomotive and its history, in order that he might talk with railroad men" without their thinking him a fool," and the hold he thus secured upon them, have become historic. His marked success in this work among the poor of Chicago led to his election as the first Bishop of Minnesota, a choice which took him entirely by surprise. To the friends who came to inform him or it he said: "I can not go. It is a mistake. I am not a scholar, a theologian, or a preacher. I am not even a graduate of a college. I was trained up a merchant. I gave up my business to tell the story of the love of Jesus. I know that I can do that, and I can be a shepherd to the poor, but a bishop I can never be."

The steady and remarkable growth of the churches under his care

as Bishop of Minnesota; the erection of the first cathedral church of his denomination in the United States; the growth and influence of the schools and the theological seminary which he established and developed; his influence in the councils of his own Ohurch and in England, where he served repeatedly as the delegate and representa- tive of the Episcopal Ohurch of the United States, are sufficient evidence that he judged too modestly his own equipment for the work of a bishop.

Especially interesting and noteworthy were his missionary journeys among the Indians, and his. work at Washington, in Minnesota, and in England, in favor of Ohristian missions, of fair treatment, legal protection, land in severalty, education, and citizenship for the North American Indians. In the first year of his episcopate he made a long missionary tour upon foot among the lakes and rivers of northern Minnesota, visiting the Ohippewas and the Sioux, and wrote: "There is nothing more heart-moving than to look into a sea of heathen faces with the thought that they know nothing of the love of Ohrist, and then to feel the thrill that comes as a gleam is detected on some face showing that the story has taken root."

The words of Madwaganonint, chief of the Red Lake Indians, after he had heard the Gospel from Bishop Whipple, give the Indian estimate of the man: " Your words are true, like the words of a spirit; we want to know more than we do. All we understand of your words is pleasant to us. You are patient, and you make the trail plain. Your Ohurch cares for little children. I like it. We hope you will give us a teacher and a school. I have your face on my heart. Good-bye. I am done."

Hardly had Bishop Whipple entered upon his work in Minnesota, when, in the dark days of the Oivil War, in 1862, the State was convulsed by the outbreak of the Sioux massacres, in which eight hundred whites were murdered. With hardly an exception, the Ohristian Indians remained faithful to their avowed friendship for the whites. Leaders among these Ohristian Indians rescued and brought in safety to their friends large numbers of white settlers, women and children, who in their isolation would have been slain had it not been for the faithfulness of these converts. A storm of abuse was let loose upon Bishop Whipple because he spoke fearlessly, at Washington and in Minnesota, of the gross injustice on the part of the government and the whites, which had provoked this Indian outbreak. He possessed his soul in patience, standing steadfastly by the hated and the outcast. He exposed abuses, and fortified his appeals to the President and to Oongress by facts carefully collected, which supported all his statements. The result of years of this fearless Ohristian advocacy of justice and of hh~ tireless activity in missionary journeys among the Indians of Minnesota, was the conviction on the part of Indians and

whites alike that his statements could be implicitly trusted, his friend- ship and sympathy could be absolutely depended upon, and that his constantly growing influence must be reckoned with, and was steadily used for the best interests of the Indians and of all the people of Minnesota. The public estimate of the man on the part of Indians arid of white frontiersmen may be summed up in the words of Ohief Shaganash, who said: " You show us a good trail. I will try to follow the trail. And if I could be near a missionary, I believe that I could be a Ohris- tian."

Louis Robert, a French Indian trader, when asked, many years ago, if he knew Bishop Whipple, replied in the phrase since taken up by the newspapers and the novelists: "Yes, he is a sky-pilot, and always straight." The Indians called him" Straight Tongue," and trusted him entirely.

He visited Washington several times each year to plead for right- eous treatment of the Indians. The memorial which he drew up and presented to President Lincoln in 1862, and his suggestions to Presi- dents Lincoln and Grant, are believed to have led the appointment in 1869, by General Grant, of the Board of Indian Oommissioners, of whose work Bishop Whipple says in his autobiography: "There was little light on our Indian affairs until President Grant appointed a Ohristian commission, and sought the advice of Ohristian men in the appointment of Indian agents." In 1895 President Oleveland commissioned Bishop Whipple a member of this board.

His life and his work as a missionary bishop illustrate the triumphant power of the love of Ohrist in overcoming the selfishness and hostility of race prejudice. One who saw the first group of Indian children, as they were brought by Bishop Whipple to Faribault to his school, said: "You can't make Ohristians of them any more than you can tame a wcasel! " Two generations and more of Ohristian Indians, who have been useful as teachers and in the Ohristian ministry-men whose approved work and strength of character commend them to all who see and know them-bear witness in this field to the transforming and civilizing effect of the Gospel received and cherished in the heart. Wilen Bishop Whipple was invited by the Ohurch Mission Society of England, as the representative of the American Church, to deliver an address at the centenary of the society in April, 1899, it was SUgg8Stive of the uplifting power of Christian mission work among the most savage heathen races that Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, Africa (where, in 1883, there were but five Ohristians, while in 1899 there were over two hundred Ohristian honses of worship and 60,000 Africans who could read the Gospel), should there have sat beside Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota, who says, "on the site of the beautiful Shumway Memorial Chapel I witnessed a scalp-dance in 1860," and who lived to see

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

Ileveral thousand Christian converts among the Indians of our country, and 60,000 of these Indians full citizens of the United States, with homesteads of their own. Verily," God hath made of one blood all nations of men," and through the blood of Jesus Christ hath "preached peace to them that were afar off." The first gift for Christian missions among the Indians, placed in the hands of Bishop Whipple upon his consecration as Bishop of Minnesota, was seventy dollars from Rev. Mr. Hoffman, missionary at Cape Palmas, Africa, who said: Before I left Africa our Christian black men gave me seventy dollars to carry the Gospel to heathen in America. I give it to you for Indian missions.

Thus beams of heavenly light from the cross are reflected from continent to continent into the" dark places of the earth." There is no such rational optimist in the world as the advocate of Christian missions! Well might Bishop Whipple close his autobiography with sentences that mark him as an enthusiastic Christian optimis.t; Not even in the primitive Church have greater victories been won in leading heathen folk to Christian civilization. . . . Ours is not a forlorn hope. We may out of the gloom of our perplexed hearts cry, "Watchman, what of the night?" but faith answers: "The morning cometh!"

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUYG,TORONTO, CANADA Author of "On the Indian Trail," etc.

For years most of the great American camp-meetings have been given up. Owing to the newness of the country and the fewness of church buildings, these great annual religious gatherings in the primeval forests were in their day so much- appreciated by the people in the sparsely settled regions that they, with their whole households, made every sacrifice necessary to spend at least one week in the tented· grove. To travel forty or fifty miles to the selected campground, and there, in a rudely constructed tent or board hut, to reside for a week 01' ten days amidst the religious fervor of those remarkable gatherings, was considered a most glorious privilege.

With the advance of civilization and the filling up of these regions with people and churches, the camp-meeting gradually was given up. There are still some held every year, hut most of them are so associated with intellectual improvement, the pleasures of a summer outing, and other attractions, that they are widely different from the old camp-meetings of fifty years ago. These old historic campmeetings served their day, and were suited to the conditions and limitations of those formative times in the new country's history. With their passing away we can hut regret that under modern conditions

we have hardly retained all that was in them which was of the highest good.

The nearest approach to an old-fashioned camp-meeting which it has been my privilege to attend is held by the Ojibway Indians on Christian Island, in Georgian Bay. This annual gathering is held in September, after the Indian'S have gathered in their little harvest, for many of these now civilized Iridians live by culti"l'ating the soil. The spot selected is in a beautiful forest of native trees, principally beech, oak, and maple. About a thousand Indians, from several large reser- vations, gather here to worship with the band who live on this large island, which contains about twenty-nine thousand acres of land.

The visiting Indians come to the camp-meetings in various ways.

Some of the large reservations charter steamboats, others .come in sail- .ing-vessels, skiffs, and tugs. The old birch bark canoe is fast pass- ,,,~- mg away.

A hundred tents or more are pitched in a great circle under the trees, and thus enclose the spot selected for the religious services.

Large stone altars are erected in various parts of the grounds, on which, from the twilight hours until midnight, blaze great fires of resinous pine, which, with the many lamps, illuminate the grounds.

The whole appearance is inspiring and picturesque.

The services begin with a prayer-meeting'at six o'clock each morn· ing-always led by a native Indian. The singing and praying, which are in the Ojibway language, are hearty and earnest. The words of the leader are suggestive and to the point. 'l'hen the various camp- fires are lighted and a hearty breakfast is prepared. At 9 A.M. the few" whites" on the ground gather for a Bible reading, which is also attended by many Indians who are fairly gOJd English scholars.

The three great public religious services are held at 10.30 A.M., 2.30 P.M., and 7 P.M. The Indian choir renders most efficient ser- vice, singing hymns in both Ojibway and English. 'l'he lessons from the blessed Book are read sometimes in one language and sometimes in the other. A short sermon is generally given in English by one of the white ministers or missionaries present, and then an Indian preacher follows. For rugged eloquence and power, as well as pathos and tenderness, the Indian speakers easily leave their white brethren far in the rear. None of the great services seemed fairly under way until in charge of Allan Salt, Big Canoe, Peter Jones, liee-nese, or some other of these gifted Indians, the converts of the early missionaries. In conducting the after services, where men and women are directly urged to decide for Christ, they are simply inimitable. Stoical as the Indian generally is, when his heart is all on fire with the love of God and he is pleading with his own people to accept of the same Savior who has so gloriously saved him, he is full of the tenderest emotions, while his voice is of the sweetest music. Some of these loving addresses were

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

almost irresistible. Strong, stubborn men are melted down, and then and there renounce their old lives and decide for Christ. The results are real and abiding. The holy boldness as well as sublime faith of some of the new converts was almost startling at times. I will here give one illustration.

It was in an after-meeting and the time was long after midnight.

I had closed the services with the Doxology and Benediction, and had urged the great audience to go to their tents and get some rest. A number did so, but sud- denly there sprang up on one of the planks, which served as seats, a zealous Indian brother. First turning to me, he said: "I know our beloved brother Young will forgive me for what I am going to say. When we were wild and wicked, and especially when we could get .the wicked white man's fire-water, we used sometimes to spend the whole night in our sinful revelry and debauches. And now that the love of God fills our hearts, can we not spend one whole night for Him? Outside of this great tent REV. ALLAN SALT are plenty of young men who A Christian Ojibway Indian, 84 years old have not given their hearts to God. They did not get in with the crowd that was here. Let us seek them for our Master, the Lord Jesus Christ. They have come.• some of them, many miles, and in their hearts they want to find Jesus, but they are shy and timid. They are now wandering among the trees or are around the camp-fires. Now that so many have gone to their tents, let us go out and bring them in."

Of course I gladly said, "Go on and do what is in your hearts."

At once, while some began singing, others went out, and it was inspiring to see them coming in with perhaps thirty or forty of their friends, nearly all of whom were young men. With renewed vigor the evangelistic services were contiIllled in a way which would have delighted the heart of Mr. Moody. Seeing a fine-looking young man with a very serious countenance sitting off at some distance, I went and spoke to him about the necessity of giving his heart to Christ.

He admitted that he knew he ought to do so, and that really was why he had come to the camp-meeting; but he said: "Not to-night." I

pleaded with him to decide now, but I could not make any further impression upon him. While I was thus unsuccessfully pleading with him there came from the prayer-circle a young Indian who had been most strikingly converted only a couple of nights before. Without any of my quiet way, he seized hold of the young man to whom I had been talking and at once began: "Why this foolishness? You know you have come to this camp- meeting to get the load off your heart. You. want to have your sins – forgiven. You are miserable and unhappy. The fact that you are INDIAN CAMP-MEETING, CHRISTIAN ISLAND, GEORGIAN BAY, CANADA..

The tent ill the background was used for meetings at night and in bad weather j the stone altar in the foreground is one of seven on which camp-fires were lighted at night here is beoause you want to be a Christian. Now get up and come with me and settle the matter now. It is the bad spirit that says, 'Some other time.' Jesus says, 'Now!' Get up, I say, and come along! "

Thus, in a blessed sense, he "compelled" him to come in. The man went and was happilyeonverted, and went back rejoicing with the other Christians of his Reservation.

For three years these camp-meetings have thus been held, and there has each year been an increase in spiritual power. The converts of tbe first year were among tbe best workers at the second year, and this year it seemed impossible to tell who were the most zealous for the conversion of friends yet unconverted. It was beautiful to see a chief but recently converted go out into the crowd and put his arm around

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

his brother's neck and literally by his tearful pleadings win him to decide for Christ.

One Indian said to us at the meeting this year: "When I came to the camp-meeting three years ago I was a great drunkard. I could never go off from the Reservation without getting the bad white man's fire-water. I spent all the money I made in that way, and neglected my wife and children and was a great nuisance on the Reservation.

Bu t I am so glad that I 'came to the camp-meeting three years ago.

The Spirit of God took hold of me and made me very miserable. My eyes were opened to see what a poor wretched creature I was. I am so thankful that my good friends, whites and Indians, talked to me and urged me to bow down in prayer at the foot of the cross. I could only cry, 'Blessed Jesus, I am very bad and miserable. I have noth- ing to bring, but I cast myself on your mercy. If you can save such a wretch as I am, save me!' And He saved me. Blessed forever be His name. And. now I have had all the appetite for fire-water taken from me, and my sale desire is to be the instrument in my Savior's hands of saving my countrymen from sin." This clear Scriptural testimony is that of the man who pleaded with me to let the services be continued when I had closed long after the midnight hour.

With one incident of touching interest I must close. As one of the steamers was coming down from the north shore with a band of Indians for the camp-meeting, at one of the ports where the boat stopped for a couple of hours some miserable white ~en sold some fire-water to three or four young non-Christian Indians. When the steamer reached the dock of our island, where the camp-meeting was in progress, the word was soon circulated that there were on board some drunken Indians. Our island police soon took them in charge, and then the question was what to do with them. The Canadian law is very dacided on the point, and some of the people, whites principally, said: "Let them be sent over to Penetanguishene and put in jail. We don't want to be bothered with them here." But good Simondson, a blessed Christian Indian, came to me and said: "We have a better plan in our hearts than that of sending these foolish young men to jail. We have a house at the other end of the village away from the camp-meeting ground. There we will take and care for them, and when they are sober and have been made to See the folly of their conduct, we will go and hold a prayer-meeting with them and try to get the spirit of Ohrist in them instead of the spirit of fire-water."

The suggestion of this godly man was carried out rather than that of the impulsive white Christians, who wanted to send them to jail.

Is not this act a beautiful fulfilment of the injunction of the apostle: "If a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual. restore such an one in the spirit of. me!'llrneslil, considering thyself lest thou all?>_ be tempted."" . _.

THE MISSIONARIES AMONG THE LAOS * BY THE HON. HAMILTON KING, BANGKOK, SIAM Minister Resident and Consul-General of the United States to Siam A journey of six hundred miles in America means a hastily packed grip and a few hours' run on a railway train. To go that distance into the jungles of Northern Siam, however, means a very different under- taking. First, boats had to be secured from the far north, for the northern streams abound in rapids and sand··bars, and only boats built for the purpose can be used. From the north also must be secured double crews of ten men for each boat versed in this peculiar mode of naviga- tion. In a little less than three months our two boats were at the lega- tion and the twenty boatmen, together with a superintendent, cook, boy, and maid, were ready for the start. In the place of the hastily packed grip we took tables, chairs and beds, dishes, cooking utensils, even to the stove, a list of canne~goods that covered four pages of my journal, fruits, vegetables, live fowls, and provisions of all kinds, even to the four large native jars of drinking-water. .

By the assistance of a steam-launch for a few days and the extra force of men we made remarkably good time, and were able to leave our boats, on the evening of the seventeenth day, five hundred and fifty miles from Bangkok and ten miles from Lakawn, our first stopping-place.

Elephants, ponies, and carriers were awaiting us here, and we were up and away in the morning before the heat of the day. My two daughters rode on elephants. These great creatures travel slowly-perhaps two and one-half miles an hour-and the train came into the city at half-past eleven.

Outside of Chiengmai, the oldest and the strongest station of the North Laos (Presbyterian) Mission is in this city. It was started some sixteen years ago by the Rev. Jonathan Wilson, D.D., who is yet in the work here. This station consists of a comfortable chapel, a prosperous girls' school, and a hospital which is opening the hearts and the homes of the people to the influences of the Gospel. In addition to this is the wholesome social life of the Christian homes, which is wielding a powerful influence for Christian living. The relations between the missionaries and the people of the country here are most cordial.

Chiengmai is four days' journey from Lakawn by elephant, pony, or chair. The road is through a rugged country and over a mountain range.

Chiengmai is the largest city of Northern Siam, and is the chief and central station of the North Laos mission work. Around it are situ- ated the other stations-Chieng Rai, eight days to the north and close upon the borders of Yunnan in China; Lampoon, one day to the south, and Lakawn, Praa, and Nan. The station at Chiengmai was established by Dr. Daniel McGilvary and his wife in 1867, who were joined by Dr.

'Vilson, now of Lakawn, and his wife the following year. These two veterans are yet active in the work, the one preeminently a man of action, and the other a man of sweet sentiment and poetic soul. The relation existing between these two men and the younger members of the mission is beautiful, while the respect and reverence with which they are looked upon by the natives reveals the cause of much of the success of the mis- sion work in the north.

*OOndel)sed from The Independent. The North Laos Mission comprises sixty-nine souls in all. There are five stations, for La,mpoon, being only seventeen miles from Chiengmai, is considered part of the Chiengmai station. These five stations have fifteen church organizations, five hospitals, one at Chiengmai, Lakawn, Chienghai, Nan and Praa, a thriving girls' school at Lakawn and at Chiengmai, a boys' school of ninety members and five native teachers, a successful printing establishment, and their converts are numbered by the thousands. These churches, with the exception of one at each of the five stations mentioned, are in the hands of native elders, carryon much of their own work, and do something toward supporting themselves. Besides this, extensive tours are made every year from the different centers or stations, and thus new fields are being opened up in all direc- tions and new people reached.

From the first the medical work has been given a prominent place and has proved a valuable auxiliary. When the Rev. Daniel McGilvary first went to his field forty-three years ago he took with him four bottles of quinine. The people were afraid of the white man's medicines and believed the ills of the flesh were due to spirits and hence could be cured only by offerings made to the spirits. The doctor hired people to take the medicine to prove to them its efficacy in fever, which is the prevail- ing malady of the country. In a very short time an order was sent for forty bottles more, and now thousands and thousands of rupees' worth of quinine are sold in Chiengmai alone every year. Vaccination, brought into Siam by Dr. Bradley, of Bangkok, about this time, was soon introduced into Chiengmai. This proved a success from the first, and not long after the doctor vaccinated a whole village of Karens of one hundred and sixty three persons, from a month old to seventy-five years of age. Now I am told that the majority of this generation have been vaccinated and untold numbers of lives have been saved during the last third of a century. The loathsome disease of goitre abounds in this country and to the north, and from the infancy of the mission a splendid work has been done in alleviating the sufferings caused by this disease. Work among the lepers, many of whom are also found in this country, has been prosecuted for the last seven years, and altho under discouraging circumstances for the want of money, much good is being done.

For many years past the medical work has enjoyed the favor of the rulers. The former chief, who was a veritable king, showed his appreciation of the work in many ways. He frequently made presents of horses, bicycles, and other articles for the use of the physician. And shortly before his death he gave Rs. I,GOO for the work. His appreciation of and confidence in the work were definitely shown in that the physician of the mission was in constant attendance upon him for two or three years, previous and up to the time of his death, and his sons, who are now reigning, continue in the same attitude. A recent move to enlarge the present mission hospital has elicted such generous response that the mission is encouraged to believe that their work is appreciated by all classes in this city. The missionary physician has free access to every home in Northern Siam, from the hovel of the beggar to the palace of the highest ruler.

Naturally this work appeals to the people of all grades and has a tendency to open wide the door to the influences and the principles that inspire it. At a recent banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, Minister of the Interior, he said, in a voice to be heard by all present: Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great respect for your American missionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your coun- trymen I wish you would say this for me. I have just now more espe- cially in mind my visit to Chiengmai. The work of your people is excel- lent. I can not say too much in praise of the medical missionaries there especially.

And what is being done in Chiengmai is repeated only on a smaller scale at all the other stations.

Here we found a well-equipped printing-house also running at full head under the supervision of the Rev. D. G. Collins. During the last year over one million and a half pages have been printed by this establishment, and 25,500 books and tracts have gone into the hands of the people. The income of the office goes far toward paying for the printing of the mission, the plant is constantly growing, and yet the orders from the government and other sources are far beyond its capacity. Aside from the influence of the tracts a~d Scriptures placed in their homes, the missionary has created for this people a printed language and is laying for them the foundations of a healthful literature. Dr. Wilson is giving to this people a wealth of song and music that is rapidly lifting them into better things. Few Christian missions can boast of a life that has given to a heathen people and to a language unknown to the world before a wealth of eight hundred translated and one hundred original hymns set to the best and most wholesome tunes that are to be found in the hymnology of our Christian Church. This is the gift of Dr. Wilson and his daughter to the Laos people during the last few years. A little over two years ago I bade good-bye to Dr. Wilson at Bangkok. He was then seventy years of age, and with a sad heart I turned to my family and asked: "Vhy should a man of so much culture and at his advanced age return to the jungles to die?" Now who can tell the untold blessings that shall spring up into the lives of the generations yet unborn because of the work this man has done since that day of our separation!

As I studied this field I was persuaded that there are few places now in the world where the influences of Christian missions can be seen to better advantage. Here the influences of Christian civilization, divorced to a very ·large degree Jrom those evils that generally go hand in hand with it, have been brought to bear upon the Oriental mind through the agency of the Christian mission alone. As we approached this city where the work has been the largest in operation, it was interesting each day to mark the external evidences of improvement that greeted us. Each day the women that we met were more neat and trim in appearance; as one who was with me remarked, they appeared better groomed, their clothing was more comely, their faces wore a more hopeful look, and they bore the mark of better things in their lives. The roads became better. Better-tilled fields, better-kept fences, better houses, more thrifty homes, and a general improvement in all that goes to make up a prosperous and thrifty people were evident in this province. The gardens looked more thrifty, water-wheels were doing the work of the hand, wheeled vehicles were taking the place of the woman's pack, and all spoke of an advance.

On the morning after my arrival, as I stood before an audience of six hundred people in the commodious church, I said to myself: "This is the best thing I have seen in Siam. The Gospel has the right hold upon this people's lives, and is lifting them." I never spoke to a more atteIltivE} audience. This is the best type of people I have seen in the country. Ina goitre district not one case of the disease was seen in the audience. There were well-dressed and comely women and maidens, some strong features and intelligent faces, clean and happy children, and men who seemed to appreciate what was said to them. The city itself is the cleanest and best- kept city I have seen in Siam, the streets are broader, straighter and bet- ter kept, and the roads in the province far and away are the best.

On the morning of the last Sunday we were in the city there were present in the Christian church seven of the officials and nobles, and six of the ladies of the noble and princely families. To the missionaries this L thought to be the beginning of larger things for the women of North Siam, and to appreciate what it means one must know the position of women in Siam in general, where even in the advance city of Bangkok very few are seen in public as yet.

It has not always been thus. Men have died here for the Christian faith, and for long months the missionaries have struggled against oppositions that to ordinary souls would have meant defeat. But wisdom has come to the missionary with years, and toleration has come to the country with more light.

These people are being stirred from the very foundations. They do not want the religion of Jesus. They are believers in the Buddhistic faith, the faith of their fathers, of their king, and of their country. But their king is willing that they should have the light, and the members of the North Loas Mission are interpreting their work to be to let in the light of a Christian civilization in such a way as to touch the people and influence them along the lines of every-day living. That these men and women believe in the power of conversion needs no better proof than the thousands of converts and the fifteen prosperous churches that have sprung up about them. But they realize also the indefiniteness of the term "conversion," a term that may mean anything from a little more rice each day in the native mind, to that spiritual uplift which, set before us by our Master, is yet the prayer and the aspiration of the best of us after two thousand years of light in a Christian land. Realizing this, they have for years, without antagonizing the people, been working, through all the influences of Christian living that will appeal to them, to open up their lives to this light.

I have great respect for the men and women I met in this work. They are larger than their work. They are broader than their Church. They magnify their profession. They are planting for the future. They count not on the number of so-called conversions alone, but on their SllCcess in planting pregnant ideas in this people's lives as well, ideas pregnant with a better civilization and a better national life. Planting seed that are sure to revolutionize this government, they leave the matters civil entirely to the authorities that be. They make friends with the officials by making of their people better subjects. They are clean, cheerful, and wholesome in their lives, without cant, spiritually minded in the best sense, and yet withal they are people of this world.

If this is missionary work, I believe in it. They live that they may show the natives how to live. Therefore, they have builded beautiful homes and spend of their substance to make life attractive. They are neat and comely in appearance. They enjoy the good things of this life, and are cultllred in the things of God's world; for it is along these lines the natives must be reached; it is in these things the natives must be lifted. This is the soil that must be raised to a higher state of cUltivation before the better and more spiritual fruits of the Gospel can be grown thereon. Spiritually minded, they have the wisdom to approach a material people in a material way, to let their works so shine that the people seeing the results in this world may go their way and try to do likewise. For they believe in the Scripture, "If any man will do His will he shall (come to) know the doctrine."

The distinctive elements that enter into the success of this mission are these: 1. It is separated from such influences of civilization as tend to counteract the influences of Christianity.

2. There is but one denomination in the field. 3. They show respect for those things that are sacred to the Siamese. 4. They have the wisdom to let the Siamese govern their own people.

MISSION WORK IN BULGARIA* BY REV.J. F. CLARKE, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board The Bulgarians were almost unknown to the outer world until about the year 1850, when they began their efforts to throw off the Greek yoke, which culminated in 1870, when they secured the recognition by the sultan of their own exarch. A Slavic nation, having a language originating from the same source as did the languages of the Russians, Servians, and Bohemians, it was freed by Russia from its five centuries of subjection to Turkey in 1877, and its boundary extended to the .lEgean Sea, so as to include that portion of Macedonia in which the greater part of the population is Bulgarian. But by the action of the Powers in the Berlin CongrEss the Macedonian part was returned to the Turks. The population of Bulgaria is nearly three and a half millions, of whom about three-fourths are Bulgarians. The total number of Bulgarians, including those in Macedonia and elsewhere, must be about five millions.

King Boris accepted Christianity in 861 A.D., and from that time his people were called a Christian nation. Tho the Bulgarians belong to the Greek Church, they never use the word Greek, but call themselves the Pravo-slavs (meaning orthodox) Church, a Church similar to the Catholic, tho their priests are allowed to marry once. The religion of the mass of the people has consisted in picture worship, especially that of the Virgin Mary, while even the name of Jesus was little known. Their faith has had but little influence upon their lives, yet before the coming of European influences, especially infidelity, drunkenness, and licentiousness, their morality was far higher than it now is. Doubtless their nominal Christianity has had an influence to keep them together as a separate nation.

The destruction of books in their language by the Greeks, in order to increase the number of the followers of the Greek patriarchs, led Bulgarians to purchase eagerly the New Testament, first published in 1856, chiefly because it was in the sweet mother tongue heard in their homes from their infancy. Thousands of copies were sold in a few years in Bulgaria and Macedonia, and this great desire to purchase the Word of *Condensed from a pamphlet published by the American Board.

MISSION WORK IN BULGARIA

God led Christians in America to answer what seemed to them a Mace- donian cry.

The American Methodist Episcopal Board commenced work north of the Balkan Mountains in 1857, and the American Board south of the same mountains in 1858. And these missions have been working in cor- dial sympathy with each other to the present time. .

At an early date it seemed best to open schools, that for young women in Eski Zaghra, and for young men in Philippopolis. A Bohe- mian exile from Austria brought his sister with him to Bulgaria. and she, having been taught in the home of a missionary, was ready when needed to enter into the work of teaching. Her loving heart drew her girls to her, and she led them to Christ. A revival followed, which was deep and lasting. The voice of prayer for their parents and friends was heard in many a strange but secret place about the premises. A young man said to a relative, "You are deceived by these Protestants." But she anowered, "When you have tasted of an apple, do you ask if it is sweet? We have tasted of this Gospel and know its sweetness." Perse- cution followed, but only served to lead her closer to Christ. Marika was confined by her mother, but escaped through a window and returned to her teachers, nor was she frightened away by the mob of angry women who broke many of the windows of the school building.

A young merchant, Nacho, was led to Christ by what he heard at the Sabbath services, and,at once returned to his partner hundreds of dollars secretly overcharged in making purchases. The next day his partner called and said to a missionary, "What S'ort of people are you that you should lead my partner, in whom I had perfect confidence, to return me stolen money of which I knew nothing." The wife of Nacho returned to her father with her two children, and, as she utterly refused to come back to him, he entered the school to prepare himself for Chris- tian work.

During the first years the missionaries were received with great cor- diality in their tours among the villages, and one of them for a year taught singing in the Bulgarian school of the city. The people were grateful for the aid given them in education, and thousands of books, chiefly the tract primer, were used in their schools. But in God's provi- dence a great change took place which the missionaries would not at that time have chosen, but it led to a deeper study of the Bible. A monk married, contrary to their ecclesiastical laws, and was brought a prisoner to Philippopolis. He wrote a letter to the missionaries, saying that if they did not protect him he must become a Moslem. But before the let- ter was read he was in the home. Tho legally, and according to the "capitulations," he could have been protected, his letter proved that he was not a Protestant, and he was given up to the authorities. But the action, which for hours it had seemed a duty to take, caused the people to exclude all evangelical books from their schools and, to a great extent, from their homes, and led to bitter opposition from the Bulgarians.

But the missionaries persisted, and now opposition has ceased. God has given his blessing to feeble efforts, and little bands of Christians have been gathered to be lights to those around them.

At different times missionaries and others have been exposed to peril!!

and beaten. In returning from Constantinople in 1863, Mr. Merriam was murdered by Albanian brigands, and his wife's experiences at that time led to her death twenty-three days later. Another missionary has three

times been in the power of robbers, once losing his own and his wife's watches, clothes, and the money taken for workers and for long tours.

Christian followers, workers, and missionaries have also often met with violence from Bulgarian opposers, one missionary having twice been so beaten that it seemed best to secure a government physician's certificate of his wounds. But this violence has always led to greater openings for the Gospel.

Hindrances and persecutions in various forms still continue. Tho contrary to the constitution, a ministerial order, issued in subservience to ecclesiastical influences, prohibited the circulation of evangelical work, and according to this order, a missionary who had freely sold and given away books and tracts in the streets of Samokov was recently arrested for doing the same thing in a neighboring city and sent, with his books, to an ecclesiastic for examination. Redress was secured through the English consul-general, and the matter opened the way for quite satis- factory conversations with those who had given and executed the order.

The statistics of the European Turkey Mission for 1899 give four stations; fifty outstations; twenty-four missionaries, male and female; seventy-seven Bulgarian workers;' sixteen churches, to which have been received 1,998 members, of whom 1,270 are now living, of whom 110 were received in 1900; fifty-three places of regular worship, with an average of 2,847 attendants; fifty-three Sabbath-schools, with 2,379 s!)holars, and twenty-three schools of different grades, with 709 pupils. Native contributions for Christian work were $5,945.63. , In Philippopolis Mr. Marsh and nearly twenty Bulgarian fellowworkers are pushing forward the work in twenty-six places in this field, in all of which there are earnest followers of Christ. A new, substantial church edifice, which has for years cost much effort on the part of the missionary and the people, is nearly completed.

At Samokov Messrs. Haskell, Thomson, and Dr. J. F. Clarke and son; with Misses Maltbie, Haskell, Baird, and capable Bulgarian associates have been earnestly seeking to give a Christian education to young men and women, efficiently using the press to widely scatter religious truth, and doing all in their power in evangelical work in the surrounding places.

In Monastir Mr. Bond, Misses Cole and Matthews, and native workers are doing efficient work for Christian education in a school which at times has girls of seven different nationalities in it, and have labored, as far as possible, in other places. A deep interest is felt in the Albanian work under their charge, especially in the girls' school in Kortcha.

From Salonica Messrs. House, Baird, Haskell, and Miss Stone have abundantly utilized the three railroads spreading out through all Macedonia, and enabling them to do much for a population of two millions, among which they have twenty-one outstations. Their work in the city among different nationalities, and often among sailors of English fleets, will be much facilitated by a valuable property they have recently secured on their personal responsibility, but without any appropriation from the American Board. Miss Stone's efficient efforts as an "elder sister" among the Bible workers, teachers, and the women in many places have been of much value. Some of her workers and others in Bulgaria are doing more for Christ than many of the preachers. They have been welcomed even in Turkish homes.

The boys' school in PhiIippopolis, after various changes, has become the Collegiate and Theological Institute in Samokov, with about sixty students. While most of the higher national schools are to a great degree full of skepticism and infidelity and other evil influences, it seems essential to the progress of evangelical work in Bulgaria and Macedonia that this institute be well supported and manned. It is needed not only to educate Christian preachers, but also to prepare Christian laymen for

MlSSIOl' WORK IN BULGARIA

Sabbath-school work, church officers, and business men, who will have a.

positive infltlence among the mass of their own faithful people. God has from the first blessed the labors put forth, at times abun- dantly. The one hundred and nine Christian workers in the fifty-one places for stated'preaching, besides many more occasionally visited by colporteurs and others, are exerting a permanent influence throughout Bulgaria, Macedonia, and Albania, from the Black Sea to the Adriatic.

MISS STONE'S WORK AMONG llULGARIAN WOMEN * Miss Stone's capture has focused the world's attention upon her, and her missionary activities have acquired a new interest in the eyes of the public. For twentythree years she has had charge of the Bible women's work in Bulgaria. She made many long, arduous, and dangerous journeys, visiting schools, read- ing the Scriptures to the women in their own homes and in public meetings, preaching, teaching, praying, distributing the Word of God. Only one of her letters gives a clear idea of dangers encountered. It speaks of a tour undertaken in company with Rev. Dr.

House and s eve l' a I native workers.

Thursday night we spent in a lonely mountain khan (inn), with a robber on the other side of the fire from us.

You may be sure that I heard his planning. I could not MISS EI.LEN M. STONE sleep. Thankful enough were we when, long before d awn, the khanje (inn-keeper) aroused the robber and sent him on his way, bidding him wait for us along the lonely road.

We were a very silent party climbing the mountain, expecting the robber to come upon us anywhere. But as the hours passed we thanked God for deliverance. . . . Darkness overtook us upon an unknown road, and we sought shelter in a deserted Turkish guard-house. We tied our horses upon the ground floor, divided our bread with them, and got ourselves and our belongings up-stairs-all this in the thickest darkness. There- must have been robbers secreted somewhere inside. We were aroused by the sound of horses passing out. Mr. Petanschken went down and came- back reporting that the door had heen opened from within, the heavy stone with which he had barricaded it having been set to one side. Our- two best horses were gone. It was hard traveling in the rain, but at last, we arrived at Serres, and had such a good time among some of the most., hospitable, loving Christian souls I ever met.

• Condensed from The Chr-istian .Herald.

BANEFUL EFFECTS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR* From the recent report of the Berlin mission may be gathered how heavily their thirty-five South African stations have been visited by the war. Gerlachsthal-Springfontein, with its spreading cornfields, has become a solitary desert; from Bethany the whole of the cattle were carried off; Adamshoop was completely stripped; Botschabelo suffered great hardships from both Boers and English. What the English troops could not carry away as food was burnt, lest it should fall into Boer hands, and the result is great scarcity, sickness, and misery. But much graver than these material losses is the injury to missionary work-the looting of stations, the dispersion of congregations, and the arrest of missionaries. Mr. During, after having his station loot'ed by English soldiers, was carried off (a prisoner) in the middle of the night and while the rain poured down, and was kept for eleven days in vile durance before he was brought to Pretoria for trial. He was accused-some Jews being his accusers-of having spoken against the English and of having supplied the Boers with food. At the trial both allegations were proved false, and he was set at liberty after an imprisonment of six weeks. Mr. Balding, at Leydenburg, suffered similar indignity. 'Vhen, in July, 1900, English troops occupied the place, a piece of ground belonging to the Boers was made over to the natives, who looked upon it as absolutely their own. Mr. Bauling pointed out to them that not until the conclusion of peace such distribution of land could have final validity. This advice formed the basis of an accusation against him. His property was confiscated and the station turned to military uses, while he himself was thrown into prison and treated as a common malefactor, until the intervention of the German consul secured him some relief. Another grievous case is that of Mr. Kahl, at Neu-Halle. Some evil-minded persons who once had belonged to his church made a calumnious charge against him of harboring and supporting Boers. While he with three of his children were away from home, the station was surrounded by English troops in the dead of night, and his wife and five remaining children were carried off to Pretoria. Kahl himself was summoned to appear there, and, failing to do so, he was arrested, his ox-wagon with a team of twelve oxen appropriated, and he himself would have been deported to Ceylon· but for the remonstrance of the German consul. His station is occupied by English troops.

Another baneful result of the war is the demoralization of the native churches, whose members are exposed to all the dangers and temptations inseparable from the presence of the military at the time of confusion and distraction. The teachers, whose warning voice might have acted as a restraint to some, have either heen removed or discredited when they tried to be faithful to their office, and only those who are acquainted with the African character can adequately estimate the loss of such personal supervision.

The reports which arrive from several stations as to the revival of tribal conflicts indicate another danger. While the Boers held rule the natives were kept in check, but this return to general lawlessness may indefinitely add to the complications of the situation, and is sure to prove an additional hindrance to missionary progress.

* These particulars are taken from the organ of the Basel Missionary SOCiety (Evan.- gelillches Millsions Magaztn). Translated by B. Hitjer.

OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR THE YEAR 1900.-Compiled by Rev. H. Loomis

…,..".'". 3" i .."-.".''."". ";::'"''" …… 'ag i-"'~"" -…"-"'" "" .",,,, I., z:§ I"'' ,; . .:a, ."..'.". NAMES OF MISSIONS. h. ,; <S§~i ,t …. ,; '" ,; !i ',d ,0<'"c, ."- lll";i)bC 'd' 1 .,_,"00 .~~~• '0~iILl 00 ~ ~… .; ,; !Srd :S ,,_ o@; ;:= o.~ ~~ ~w.E .~ ~ ~~ o"g S ~;; 0 ":0;; "«1''-'': ~g ~ '" " §~[~8 ","o ~t: … ", ~w >-il;l …. ~- 0 .~~ ~~~·~.6 "…'Po "",,PPoo :..;::::::: 0 '"d,1':": — -<.> '~d"'0'''0' E-< ill 0 A<E-< .0" 0" " ,,<.> oh E-< ~..:.. rQ:) tIl OQ;$O;::::! z'- 0":> S,,·S~ .a.~ §: ~o 0" "00,,, — :Pin :0 — "…, . – 00 – … "'" 0..8 '" '" -" :g~~:9§ 00~~ .>…",",<0.0> ",,,, — ~rg — – ->=-I ;:;; ~§ " '" oz…. – -,,!!::Q … ~ — E-<s ;:;; ~ ~ ",,, ~ ",- <.>'d 0 .. 00 S 00" — — ——————1-:-:- – – -0 — ->=I – p0::.".., – 0 – 0-0 — – -0 – 16 7 00 26…. American Baptist Missionary Union………………. " …….. 1860 56 9 54 27 1 26 204. .. . 2.011 754 ' 4,435 3.540.38 Amer.Board·sMissionwithKumiaiChurches(a) ……………. 1869 62 12 170 72 36 36 519 51 10,214 630 4,372 1 15 38 67 10…. 31,745.00 American Christian Convention (d) …………………………. 1887 6 2 23 7 …. 7 11 …. 344 51 608 …. 2 4 4 2 …. 278.01 Baptist Convention (Southern) …………………………….. 1889 8 4 9 2 …. 2 15 …. 90 …… 154 …. 1 4 3 .. .. 125.00 Christian andMissionary Alliance ………………………….. 1891 3 1 3 71 …. 3 4 …. 26 …… 330 …. 3 1.. .. (/) 10.00 i. Presbyterian Church of the United States………………….. 1859 54 12 (31 …… …. …….. …… .. ………… ..

Reformed Church in America …………………………….. 1859 31 9 114…… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. .. ……. . United Presbyterian Church of Scotland……………………. 1874 2 1 1 ……………………………………………………………. ..

Church of Christ in Japan (a) ……………………………… ………… 71 40 31 619 139 10,846 2,202 5,428 2 18 34 113 27 … . Reformed Church in the United States……………………… 1879 18 3 48 ………………………………………………………….. .. Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) …………… 1885 28 7 53 …………………………………………….. ' …………… . Woman's Union Missionary Societies, U. S. A ………………. 1871 5 2 7 …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… 618 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Cumberland Presbyterian Church …………………………. 1877 18 4 L12 …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. …. 6 …. .. .. 372"'.55' Church of Christ………………………………………….. 1883 19 4 14 13 …. 13 94 …. 734 150 738…….. 9 10 4 1 Evangelical Association of North America ………………….. 1876 6 1 16 14 …. 14 61 15 926 …… 553 1 3 18 12 9 …. 1,256.06 Evangelical Lutheran Mission, U. S. A ……………………… 1892 8 2 1 1 …. 1 13 4 77 …… 100 …. …. 2 2 1… 488.00 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) …………….. 1885 7 2 1 1 …. 1 5 15 116 80 125 1 3 2 …. 1 …. 43.32 i Hephzibah Faith 1.8..9.4 ….2 ….1 .. …. …. …… …….. 31 25 …. …. …. 1. … …. 15.30 6 6 . .. … 604 22 290. … …. 3 7 3 . … 1,516.39 Independent and UMnicssoinonneacrytedAssoNcaitait~ioen((f.f))……………………………………. ….3 …… …. 70 4,692.00 25 . … MethodistChurchofCanada(e) ..~~.~~l.~~.~~:::::::::::::::::::: iS73 ~~ g"53 ….26 '''3 ….23 ·"i.ii "23 '(ii2~oi6 'i~ooo '2~23i '''1 '''4 "26 "64 "ii :::: Methodist Episcopal Church. U. S. A. (e) … .•.•.•••.•.•.•..••.••• 1873 64 9 81 79 4 75 488 88 (i) 4,855 2,880 7,326 2 10 60 28 46 1…… 13,940.00 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) (e) .. …………………… 1886 35 9 18 15 2 13 63 18 688 574 1,386 1 1 10 7 4 …. …… 1,620.00 t:: :::: :::::: : : :::::: :::::: :::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: : : :::::: :::::::::: ~h';'.t:~~aMfs~~:~~f~o~~~~:~: ~:~:::: ~~~~ 1~~ Methodist Protestant Church (b)…………………………… 1880 13 3 651 Nippon Sei Kokwai (k) … . . . .-r:.. . . . . ::::::::::::: ::::::::: ~r …. …. 34 82 80 2 4 80 14 388 183 196 1 5 7 7 6 …. …… 998.21 78 705 371 (j) 7,976 2,901 5.739 4 39 45 141 59 4 2,051 11,233.67 …… ……………. ………

~~: ~fJ~~~:~'h¥s~~:,~~~i.t.~ ~~~~~~~:: SOClety for the Propagation of the Gospel. …………….•… 'l1873 23 … … …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. …. …. …. . …………. ..

: : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: : : : : : : : : : : : : : . : : : : ¥J:: :::: ….27 :::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::::: :::::::::: Salvation Army …………………………………………… 1895 13 4 22 (h) 15 …. (h) 15 …… …. …….. …… 314…. 51 4 …. …. 2,585.15 Scandinavian Alliance Mission in Japan …………………….. 1891 8 4 10………. 17 …. 152 …… 110 …. …. …. 4 …. …. 14.50 Seventh Day Adventists .. : ………………………………… 1898 5 2 2 1 …. 1 12 …. 12 90 60 …. …. …. 10 …… ..

Society of Friends, U. S. A……………… " ………………. 1885 6 2 3. ….. …. …… (g) 33 …. 201 58 420…………… . 2 …. 104.33 Uni;:~r:;~;:~:t~::i:;~~;~~::~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::I~~~ 75~ 17~ .~~~ ~~~ ~~ ~ .;~~ 42,: ~~:~~36,:~: ~~ ~ 32~ .~~ ~ Universalists……………………………………………… 1890 5 1…. 175.00 5 …. 5 11 31 65 13 137 1 2 3 3 3 ….

.. … .. … 3.1:: .. 55: 2'1211102'::: = = —-w = = 712401= Increase in 1900 ……………………………………….. 00 -5 12 32 -:-= ~I-:-= 799 -11-:-= "'7;953.72.

(a) Statistics to January 1,1900. (b) Statistics to April 1, 1899. (el Statistics to May 1, 1900. (d) Statistics to June 30,1900. (el Statistics to August 1, 1900. (f) Approximate; reports not complete. (g) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profeossion of faith in Christ. (h) Not churches, but army corps. (il Probationers and commulllcants. (j) Catechumens and infants included. (k) Ueports not complete. (l) Yen = 82 cents (gold).

EDITORIALS Christianity in Great Britain F. B. Meyer Rev. Dr. Alex. Maclaren, of Man- Rev. F. B. Meyer has resigned chester, England, greatest of living his charge of Christ Church in preachers, is reported as saying London, in order to be free for a that he confesses that his heart wider work as a missioner in Britsometimes failes him when he ain and elsewhere. His resignation thinks of the present aspects and takes effect next September. He prospects of Christianity in Great feels called upon to give up the Britain. The great wealth, the comforts of a pastorate that he loosened bonds of Christian faith, may devote himself to the ministry the neglect of the Sabbath, the of the Church at large. He says: growing senseless luxury, the god- " I think I hear the voice of Christ lessness of all classes of society in saying, in unmistakable accents, this day, from the highest to the that I must fall into the ground lowest, are enough to break the and die if I am to bear the best and heart of workers. He could not most fruit." but read in the social life of England, in the public action of the The Christ Method of Evangelism country, in the corruption of the municipalities, in the growing in- When Mr. Meyer was in Calcutta temperance of the people, in the he recommended the Christ method manifestly increasing impa:tience of propagating Christianity, and of the press, in the leaders of said that, if he were a young misopinion who were ready to shake sionary, he would do his best to off the last fragments of Christian- "train twelve apostles, seeking to ity, and who in many cases were imbue them with his own spirit, talking rubbish and npnsense about living with them, working with the superior claims of Buddhism, them, and sending them forth." Hinduism, and he knew not what. A man of the fullest consecration, "ism "-he could not but see in all largest faith, greatest tact, soundthese things a call to Christian est judgment, and ripest expepeople to be ashamed of their quar- rience would be necessary for this relings and envyings, and to go kind of work; but given such a forward Shoulder to shoulder, and combination of qualities and twelve ·to close their ranks against the foe. workmen developed in this way, a most effective and blessed service' Everything that Dr. McLaren would follow. says is entitled to a hearing. How solemn the testimony of This was the m~dieval method this man of such advanced years, of carrying on missions, when who, in his fifty years' ministry, twelve men, giving themselves up has never said or written anything to the evangelization of a certain that needs to be recalled! And district, would elect one of their what a trumpet peal to the Church, number captain, go to some remote calling on all disciples to forget in- region, and under his direction significant differences in view of scatter in different parts, and seek their magnificent basis of agree- thus to compass the whole region, ment on vital truths, and the sin- meeting after intervals to confer gular unity and solidarity of a ma- and report. Such a method has lignant foel the stamp of God's suggestion on it and is always likely to succeed.

1902J EDITORIALS

Mr. Torrey's Tour Missions in Bulgariz… The numerous acquaintances and The capture of Miss Stone has friends of Rev. R A. Torrey and offered another opportunity for wife will be interested to know unfriendly critics of missions to that they plan to sail, December present their views in opposition 28th, from San Francisco, for Y 0- to those of Jesus Christ. One kol;tama, China, Australia, Syria, newspaper speaks contemptuously etc., spending about one year in of Miss Stone as "forcing her re- the tour. Mr. Torrey expects to ligion " on the Bulgarians (doubt- give addresses and hold Bible Insti- less accompanied by a fleet of tutes, and visit these lands to study gunboats anda battery of artillery). their religious and missionary as- This critic declares that it is fan- pects, and give such aid and encour- tastic to propound a religion to agement as he may be able to the a people which has not been edu- Lord's workers. The tour is mainly cated up to the point of accepting it. on invitation of the Evangeliza- If this were true it would not tion Society of Australasia. He apply to the missionaries in Bulwill spend three months or more garia. They do not offer a new in Australia and New Zealand, and religion, but simply a purer and probably hold Bible Institutes of more living form of the old. The some weeks' duration at prominent Bulgarians have been Christians centers. These world-travelers es- for a thousand years. The essential pecially ask prayer in their behalf. truths of the faith are -fully ac- Mr. Torrey's teaching is especially knowledged by them. The comemphatic along the lines of Bible plaint is only that with them inspiration and the Holy Spirit. knowledge has become too much He took the pastoral charge of the divorced from living faith and from Chicago Avenue Church in 1894, life, and too much oppressed by and during seven years the atmos- darkening ceremonies and burdenphere of this church has been one some enactments. The American of continuous revival. The small- Board does not send its mission~ est number added in anyone year aries to the Levant to propagate has been 254! Protestantism, but to aid in the development of an intelilgent and Satanic Opposition living faith. If the missionaries preach in ab- The lovers of God's work should solutely non-Christian countries, it not be at all surprised if diffi- contradicts history to call them culties appear in the field, and, unreasonable in going into a counat the same time, when success is try which has- not for generations apparent and the largest victory been educated up to the acceptance seems to be on the point of being of Christianity. The Gospel spread accomplished. The one greatest over the Roman empire, among a problem is, and always has been, people who were getting tired of how to meet, resist, and overcome their old gods, but who continued satanic opposition; and how, where to worship them until they turned he is permitted for the time to tri- to Christ. Ireland accepted the umph, to hold on patiently and Gospel almost at a bound; so did persistently both to our work and the Scottish Highlands, Southern our hope, believing that the final England, and most of the rest. The result shall be that Christ shall in work of conversion in Denmark all things have the preeminence, and Sweden was much more lingerand that we shall be partakers of His ultimate and etern~l yictoq! in~, b~t tbere too the only way in

which the people were educated up climatic or other reasons, to leave our shores. In the East End of London there is a great to the Gospel was by the spread of and rapidly increasing Jewish community, elbowing out their Gentile neighbors; the Gospel. These critics speak churches and chapels are surrounded by this immigration, and much good work is accom· like men who so dislike Christianity plished among them; but still there IS room for men of the highest ability and with burn· that they never ascertain the most ing zeal, prepared and qualified to point Jews to their true Messiah and coming King. palpable facts of Christian his- The difficulty of bringing men and women tory. t of this race to Christ has been greatly ex· aggerated, and the results of the Jewish Mis· For India sian have been grossly ridiculed. As Mr. Wilkinson, Sr., has often pointed out, Miss Louise B. Pierson, daughter 0< three-fourths of our Bible is the Jewish of the editor, sailed November 16th Bible; and a Jew or a Jewess is as responsive for Calcutta (140 Dharantala Street). to loving interest and effort to bless as any She goes to undertake work in con- Gentile can be_" Possibly a Jewish believer nection with the Woman's Union may have more adaptation than a Gentile Missionary Society of New York, believer (other things being equal) as a witin the orphanage and Bible school, ness for Christ to the Hebrew race; but that where Miss Gardner has so success- does not in the least degree remove the oblifully labored. Miss Crosby, re- gation laid upon Gentile Christians to offer turning to Japan, and Miss Loomis, the Gospel to that race. We can not shake now going out under the same so- off our responsibility for the huge debt we ciety, spoke at the farewell meet- owe to Israel as keepers of the oracles of ing in the Bible Society Directors' God and as the brethren of our Lord Jesus Room on November 13, at the same Christ. It would, we feel persuaded, be well time when Miss Pierson also spoke pleasing to Him were many men of high a few parting words. ability and of consecrated purpose to offer themselves to the well-known and honored A Call for Jewish Missionaries societies and organizations now existing to help in gathering in "the remnant according Mr. John Wilkinson (Mildmay to the election of grace." Mission to the Jews) thinks an initial failure in duty is to be seen Rev. Louis E. Meyer, an authorin the absence even of appeals to ity on the subject, says that 204,- students to give themselves to J ew- 540 Hebrews were baptized unto ish mission work. He insists that Christ during tha past century, and God's order has never yet been re- the average is 1,500 a year, excluversed: "to the Jew first." Mr. sive of the Romish Church. Yet, James E. Mathieson, of London, notwithstanding this singular blesssays: ing on missions to Jews, the old race prejudice seems still dominant We remember with thankfulness the bright and it interferes with all general but brief career of Ion Keith Falconer in work for this class. his efforts to reach the Moslems in Arabia, and also the noble close of a noble life when Modem Warfare Bishop Valpy French gave his last days to the same race. We recall the time when The destructiveness of modern " the Cambridge Seven" offered themselves warfare is more and more apparent, willingly for the China Mission, and we feel tho we become too much accusgrateful to God that He has signally used tomed to it, to have it impress us their testimony, and that they are all alive as it ought. Since the commenceunto this day. But a claim to similar devo· ment of Britain's struggle in South tion is surely urgent in the interests of God's Africa, however incredible it seems, chosen race. For this work the highest up to October 15th, 824 officers and scholarship, combined with the rarest devo- 16,648 men have died, in British tion, should be sought for, a mastery of the ranks alone, 6 officers and 417 men Hebrew language and of the Yiddish or other dying after returning home, and 7 dialects, and capacity to "reason out of the officers and 615 men reported" miss- [Old Testament] Scriptures that Jesus is the ing." Even the immense expendi- Christ." Many men find it impossible, for ture of money fades into insignifi- cance beside this waste of life, and the vast world of sorrow which these figures suggest.

OUR llUSSIONART LIBRARY

OUR MISSIONARY LIBRARY CONSTANTINOPLll: AND ITS PROBLEMS. By Sophia (69), and the girl Gulsum, Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D. Illustrated. the hired rabble of women at the 12mo, 298 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. office of the Minister of Finance Revell Co., New York. 1901. (115) and the funeral of the patri- arch (143), the dishonest tenant This is a valuable book. It is so (153) and the Levantine duel (192) good a book that we wish there -all these help us to understand were more of it, that it were more the burden which the reformers full on some points. It is radically must carry. different from the familiar "Notes" of travelers, in that it is The book improves as we adnot compiled from other books, and vance, and the closing chapter is it contains scarcely anything of the the best. It is a spectacle that may conventional guide-book type. In- well appeal to our sympathies, not deed, a page or two of such details a hungry nation only, but a circle might have been added without in- of hungry nations, all willing to creasing the cost of the volume, and read and studY-Ill fact, clamoring to the convenience of the reader. for books-and open to evangelical But this timely publication is influences, while, at the same time, crowded with facts of a most sig- the money needful for the editing nificant sort. They are facts of and publishing of such books is that kind which a mere casual withheld. The present reviewer visitor can not possibly know. Dr. has often expressed in public the Dwight has been from his youth a opinion that the time has come resident of Constantinople, and when our missionary effortsought part of the time a missionary, in to be gathered up into strong cenconstant touch with the people, ters rather than scattered. We great and small. The reader should ought to concentrate our fire on understand that this volume is not certain points, and win definite a text-book of Byzantine archreol- victories at such points, instead of ogy, nor a history of the Ottoman trying to occupy so much ground empire. It is not a discussion of as we do. Especially ought we to the recent massacres, nor a system- make sure of two things-namely, atic account of missionary enter- education and a vit.al Christian prise. It is fairly described by its literature. Therefore, the true title, and the nature of these prob- policy would be to gradually turn lems may be inferred from the over the evangelistic function to chapter headings. The incidents native preachers, and to put the with which each section is filled available force of living missionary are not mere objectless anecdotes, workers into these two departbut facts that bear on the solution ments of schools and the press. In of the difficulties involved. Any this we fully share Dr. Dwight's scheme of moral reform must face feeling, and his last chapter is a these obstacles, and the reader who pathetic plea for a Christian litergives careful attention to Dr. ature for the Ottoman empire. The Dwight's facts will soon share also voice of a preacher will soon be in his sense of the responsibility now silenced, but the hook which emresting on the American churches. bodies Western learning with East- The admiral's daughter (page 24), ern taste, as only a trained misand the effort to obtain a passport sionary Can prepare it, will remain by fraud (27), the clapping of hands for centuries a treasure of good (35), and the wine-drinking Pasha sense and truth. Dr. Dwight does (61), the eveniDgservice in St.

not even suggest his own relfLtion Bible will come to be acknowledged to this grand task, but it is a pleas- as mast3rs not only of their own ure to testify that he is himself one catechism and hymn-book, but also of the very few m'm to whom we of the traditions, genealogies, and look for the providing an evangel- chronicles of their own people. ical body of thoroughly good books in the land of the Green Banner. c. F. S. We are authorized by the pub- J. F. R. lishers to say that this work may be had by all foreign missionaries A HISTORY 0" BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. By at half price, carriage not included.

Robert W. Rogers, Ph.D, D.D., LL.D., -[EDITORS. F.R.G.S., Professor in Drew Theologi- cal Seminary, Madison, N. J. 2 vols., 8vo, VIA CHRISTI. By Louise M. Hodgkins. 12mo, pp. XX., 429, XV., 418. Eaton & n'lains, 257 pp. Cloth, net, 50c.; paper, net, SOc. New York. Price, cloth, $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1901.

No missionary, if his field be in This introduction to the study of this part of the Orient, should fail to acquaint himself with this work. missions was prepared at the re- For the first time the story has been clearly and completely told of quest of a committee of the the rise, reign, and fall of two of the chief nations which, under God, Women's Boards of Missions in the may be called the Schoolmasters of the Hebrew People. For the first United States and Canada. It retime the intricate labyrinth has been threaded from the outmost views in order the various ages of bastion to the inmost chamber, and the bearer of the torch knows all the Church, from St. Paul to the the way, as to the manor born, and yet is one of our own men and nineteenth century, and presents speaks his message in our own language, and without wearying us the progress of missions during or losing sight of us. this period. The book is valuable This is precisely the sort of work which the time demands, and will for reference and as a basis of do more to meet the speculative vagaries of the modern text de- study. * structionists than whole libraries of controversial literatures. The THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. By Arthur eloquence of the facts is the secret T. Pierson. 8vo, 576 pp. Net, $1.50. of Professor Rogers' enthusiasm, The Baker & Taylor Co., New York. and is the secret of his power over James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901. his readers, and nothing is more plain or more satisfying than the The nineteenth century is par fact that the Assyria and Babylonia of the Bible are the Babylonia excellence a missionary century. and Assyria of history. Now when the real history of Egypt and Its achievements in winning the Greece, the other two full professors in the School of the Hebrews, world for Christ and the instances is finally written, the prospects are, from the abundant finds of the last of Divine interposition and leaderfew decades,. that. thft wrlpl'lr,S.of.the ship have been marvelous. "All history is mystery until it is read as His story." This volume pre- sents the facts of the progress of the Kingdom during the past 100 years as an evidence of the superin- tending providence of God. As General-in-Chief of the missionary campaign, He is shown to have gone before His armies, to have broken down barriers, prepared His generals and soldiers, and given the victories that have made us "more than conquerors." Noone who reads these pages can fail to see the hand of Godin nlpdern his- tor~. *-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Our Problem These figures tell of the something of the Fourth Student The fourth inter- task laid upon the Volunteer – national conven- Foreign-born Christians of Amer- Convention tion of the Student in Toronto Volunteer Move- ica: During the fiscal year ending ment for Foreign June 30, 1901, there arrived at the Missions will be held at Toronto, Canada, February 26 to March 2, port of New York 453,496 immi- 1902. Three volunteer conventions grants, being an increase of 52,654 have been held: the first at Cleveland in 1891, having in attendance over the record for the previous 680 delegates; the second at Detroit in 1894, having in attendance 1,325 year. The stream of aliens to our delegates, and the third at Cleveland in 1898, having in attendance shores now sets strongly from 2,221 delegates. At the convention in 1898 there were 1,598 students southeastern Europe. From Italy and 119 professors, representing 461 institutions of higher learning in alone came nearly thirty per cent. the United States and Canada; 87 secretaries and other representa- of the entire number. The followtives of foreign mission boards and societies; 80 foreign missionaries, ing table shows the sources of the and many other leaders. larger classes of immigrants: From present indications the <convention next February will be Italian …………..•………. 131,658 (even IStronger and more represen- Hebrew…………………. . 43,237 tative. It will, in all probability, Polish…………………… . 37,636 he attended by students and pro- German…………………. . 29,680 fessors from over 500 colleges, theo- Slovak ………………….. . 26,931 logical seminaries, medical schools, Scandinavian ……………. . 24,181 ;and other high institutions of learn- Irish……………………. . 19,953 ing. The fact that the next con- Croatian and Dalmatian….. . 12,348 ference of the secretaries of the Magyar………………….. . 12,344 boards of missions of the United :States and Canada will be held in Pennsylvania's Of the 6,302,115 'Toronto insures a large attendance Part of the popUlation in ,of officers and representatives of Problem Pennsylvania, the foreign mission boards. A 985,250 are foreignlarge number of missionaries from all parts of the world field are ex- born. To these are to be""added pected. National leaders of the 160,451 colored people, including young people's societies, state, pro- Negroes, Chinese, and Japanese. vincial, and international secreta- Adding 400,000, the children of perries of the young men's and young sons recently arriving in t.his counwomen's christian associations, try, we have 'about 1,500,000 of and editors of church paperlS and foreign-born in the bounds of the missionary magazines, as well as State. Of these between eight and fraternal delegates from student nine hundred thousand speak formovements in Europe have been eign tongues, who, if they are to invited. be successfully reached and dealt with, must be reached in the mother tongues.

Relative Cost I have compared of Home and the annual average Foreign Work expense of rUI1ning 3 New York City churches with the annual average expense of carrying on the Arcot Mission in India since it was estab- lished forty years ago, and it is less than that of those churches. And note what has been accomplished.

There are, now 8 mission stations, port of schools, or to withdraw en- 100 village congregations, 24 organ- tirely. As there.are no men ready ized churches with 4,910 members to go to Turkey, and as the treasand 1,861 catechumens. There are ury does not warrant the necessary 120 schools with 2,992 pupils, of increase of funds for that field, and whom 2,200 are not Christians; also as the Turkish field is limited and 16 girls' schools with 1,343 pupils; preoccupied, the executive com- 4 Anglo-vernacular schools, where mittee has decided to recommend ],000 young men are taught; 6 that the Foreign Society withdraw training-schools with 322 boarding from that field as soon as it can do pupils, and yet the average yearly so consistently with all the intercost of all this work is less than it ests and rights at present involved." costs to support 1 New York City church.-DR. JACOB CHAMBER- An Indian on The Mission Field LAIN. Indians reports the testi- mony of an Apache Growth of Baptist Missions.-Dr. Mabie states that since 1890 142,000 Indian at a Christian Endeavor' converts have been baptized and meeting held in connection with added to the churches in connec- one of the mission churches of the tion with the American Baptist Reformed Church in America. Missionary Union. This is twice ,, We Indians, " said he, "look like the number permitted any other man, shape like man, but we not society in Christendom to gather know enough. We not know God. in. The fact appears upon another We like snow man children make, page that this same society received all the time standing still in one 6,553 to its churches last year.. place, so cold, so cold, no go about, no work, go away little by little, Methodist Women and Missions. then all gone." -The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis- How the Gos- Bishop Hare, wh copal Church reports 2,405,575 pel Transforms seems to be followmembers in the 21,034 branches, and receipts amounting to $426,795 last Red Men ing hard after year, an increase of $12,264 from Bishop Whipple in the year before. The Northwestern Branch reports $102,612; the New service for the Indians, reports that York, $65,901; the Cincinnati, $57,- there are l7 Sioux now in the min- 013, etc. istry. There are about 60 others, not in the ministry, who are Surrendering a Some twenty years licensed' by the bishop to hold ser- Mission Field ago the Christians vices. The clergy, with the aid of these assistants, keep up service in (Disciples) under- 86 congregations. They have 63 took mission work in the Turkish church buildings. There are 3,286 empire, as not a few felt at the Indian communicants. The Indian time, in serious violation of Chris- congregations raised last year for tian comity. But now the state- charitable and religious objects ment comes from official sources $7,892. that for "some time the work in Turkey has not been satisfactory. Christian To their other good One of two courses seem to be open Red Men in works the Indians to the society: either to send a number of Americans to take the Arizona in our Fifth Pima oversight of the churches and to Mission are adding spend many thousands for the sup- the support of their minister, the Rev. W. H. Gill. He tells thus of their enthusiasm in this direction: Our Indians have begun to sup-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

port tl1eir own church this year, Friends, and the Cumberland Pres- besides giving to missionary work. byterian. Besides these there w'ere On the first Sunday of our fiscal several independent missions, such year 8 members paid up their entire as the Church of Jesus, part of year's subscription, while 1 enthu- which, about 1884, was formally siastic member doubled her's and taken up by the Episcopalians; an paid up. On the second Sunday 14 English mission originated by the more paid up in full. At the end late James Pascoe, but since his of the first quarter neady all of the death dismembered; and finally 00 subscriptions have been brought, the work of a Mr. Harris, of Oritho I told them they could have zaba. These report 650 congregathe whole year to pay in. This, I tions, 18,000 communicants, 60,000 think, is encouraging for the first adherents, 185 foreign workers attempt at self-support.-Assem- aided by 585 native workers." bly Herald. EUROPE The Mormon Some idea of the Growth of On this theme, so Tithing enormous revenue the British closely connected System the .Mormon Church Empire with the spread of the Gospel, in a late receives from ti.. Pall Mall Magazine, Mr. Holt thing may be gained through the Schooling has this to say: "During the century now drawing to a close, following item from a Utah corre- land has been added to the British Empire at the average rate of 2 spondent: acres for every sec,ond of time. In the year 1800 Greater Britain was Yesterday a Mormon young only six times as big as the United woman told me that her father Kingdom, while in 1000 it is found paid every tenth load of hay for to have become just ninety-six tithing when he brought it from times as big. Roughly, the increase the field. During the winter, when has been from 2,000,000 square miles he sold the remaining hay, he also to 12,000,000, and this growth of six gave every tenth dollar. Also with times the area. in 1800 has been his cattle, he gives one-tenth of going on all over the world. what he has, and the ne.xt year he tithes the same stock over again, George Miiller These are a Iso giving one-tenth of all, thus in- Orphanages known as the Ashcluding the cattle from which he ley Down Orphan has paid tithing for many years plus the increase. This man is in Homes at Bristol, and concerning moderate circumstances, yet he them an important new departure pays $500 a year tithing. He asked is announced. These homes are the officials if, having once tithed famous from the fact that they his hay and stock, he must again were founded and carried on by tithe them when any were sold by George Muller in the spirit of abgiving one-tenth of the amount solute dependence upon God for all realized, and was told that he must support; altho the founder is dead, do so. Is it any wonder that this his son-in-law, Mr. James Wright, organization is so abundantly pro- still adheres to the same principles. vided with the "sinews of war?', The new departure is a broadening of the work and the admission of Missions in Dr. John W. Butler half-orphans as well as the chil- dren who have lost both parents; 5 Mexico in his " Sketches of homes will be occupied instead of M e x i c 0, " say s : "Several of the evangelical churches in the United States en- tered the mission field in Mexico toward the close of 1872. They did so in about the following order: The Presbyterian, Methodist Epis- copal, Congregational, Baptist Southern Convention, Southern Methodist, Southern Presbyterian, Reformed Associate Presbyterian, Baptist Northern Ohurch, The

4, accommodating in all 2,050 chil- bel' 3d. The law required that all dren. In the sixty-third annual persons professing to work in assoreport there are mllny interesting ciation should publish the rules of facts and figures. The income for their association, and offer some last year was over $160,000, and reasonable guarantee that their the expenditures something over funds would not be applied to pur- $117,000, leaving a handsome bal- poses which they might not wish to ance on hand for advance work. avow. It seems that, out of a total of 16,468 religious establish- Where a Part This list of special ments, 5,141 have applied for of Missionary needs, or "inci- authorization, believing it to be Money Goes den tal" expenses, quite possible to carryon their work under the changed conditions. which appears in Among the applicants for authorithe C. M. S. Intelligence'/' will help zation are 1,045 estahlishments of us to realize that salaries and the Sisters of St. Vincel!t de Paul traveling expenses do not consume and 1,352 other female establishall the gifts of the churches. The ments. It is well known that these sums called for vary from $150 to Sisters carryon works of humanity $2,000 : and beneficence, and they have no reason to apprehend any difficulty For providing a grant to a Yeruba catechist in obtaining authorization from on retiring through loss of sight. the government. On the other hand, 11,327 religious establish- For furniture for the Lagos Old Mission ments, constituting about two- House. thirds of those which existed in France up to October 3d, have made For repairing the Beach House Sanatorium, no application for authorization, Lagos. and must, therefore, expect to be dissolved, the members of the dis- For a new house for an industrial agent, solved orders either renouncing Niger Mission. work altogether, or going into exile to prosecute their work on foreign To meet medical expenses in the Niger Mis- soil. sion during 1900. French According to the For reerecting a rest-house on Mamboia Hill. Catholic Catholic W01'ld, To provide school nlaterial, furniturE', etc., in Missions Catholic France • the U sag'ara Mis~ion. For various buildings, alterations, etc.. in the supplies 7,745 mis- sionary priests, and 9,150 mission- Uganda l1ission. ary sisters, besides 33,000 Sisters of For a paper-cutting machine for Uganda. Charity, of whom a considerable For building a mission-house at Shimba, and proportion work in "almost every part of the world." This large repairs in the 1!;ast Africa Mission. staff, however, is only in part en- For repairs and taxes at Gaza. gaged in missions among the For repairs at l1ajitha SChool, Punjab. heathen. Yet unquestionably France is of all Catholic lands that English The Eng 1ish which furnishes the most laborers Friends and Friends, in their for these. It also gathers the larg- est missionary contributions, of the Missions Thirty-fourth Mis- 6,848,700 francs which in 1900 the sionary Rep 0 rt, chief Catholic collecting society, show, in their five mission fields, India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, 27 missionaries, 5 medical missionaries (one a lady), 24 unmarried ladies. Full members, 2,725; adherents, 13,635; scholars, 19,521. Total income, 412,640 marks. Indian Famine Fund, 596,519 marks. Whole number of home members 19,OOO.-Allgemeine Missions Zeitshrift.

Exodus of The time allowed Religious by the law of July Orders from 1, 1901, to religious France orders for asking authorization to remain in France expired on Octo-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Xavier Union of Lyons, took in, missionaries, 130; missionary sis- 4,063,407 francs were from France. ters, 17; native pastors, 26; teach- The next largest sum came from ers and evangelists, 371; native Germany, 755,349 francs. These helpers (elders, etc.), unpaid, 923; voluntary contributions are far schools, 340; scholars, 15,259. from sufficient for the support of the French missionaries and their The Old In 1871 what has numerous and extended missions. Catholic since been known It will never be known whence the Church as the Old Catholic great sums come which make up the deficits.–Allgemeine Missions Zeit- Church broke away schrift. from Rome and became a separate body. The year before the doc trine Deaconess The fo urte e nth of the infallibility of the pope was Conference in conference of Dea- decreed. Those Catholics who re- fused to accept this formed the Germany con e s s 11 0 the r above-named branch of the Church. Houses was held a It has recently been growing rap- idly in Austria, as its last Austrian few weeks since at Kaiserswerth. synod showed. In 1882 there were The first one met in 1861, at which only 6,113 Old Catholics in Austrb, 23 institutions were represented, but there were reported at this modelled after Fliedner's original, synod 16,885. Since 1898 there have to prove to him that his darling been 3,620 accessions, of who m project had not been formed in nearly one-third en t ere d the vain. The deep interest attending Church in the early months of 1900. the recent conference was shown by One fact of special significance rethe fact that the sessions, begin- ported by the moderator is that ning at 8 A.M., lasteil until 11 or 12 there is a growing feeling of' harat night. Three delegates were mony between the Protestants and present from America (Baltimore, the Old Catholics, so much so that Philadelphia, and Omaha), and in some instances they worship toothers from Germany, Holland, gether. Undoubtedly the troubles France, Switzerland, Austria, in Austria, that have sent thou- Russia, Denmark, Sweden, and sands into the Protestant fold, will Norway. account for this growth of the Old Catholic Church and its relations Basel Mission Statistics, 1900 to Protestantism.

STATIONS ~-Missionaries–, " Los von Rom" Very striking ac- Once More counts continue India …………. 23 Male Female to be received of China …………. 13 Gold Coast…….. 10 79 60 the" Away from Rome" rnove- Cameroon …….. 9 ment in Austria. It is claimed that 20 14 as the result of it 13,000 have be- come Protestants, while 7,000 more 46 24 have join~ the Old Catholics. During the last six months over 29 15 3,000 Catholics have come over from the Papacy-the number far ex- Baptisms Members ceeding that professing conversion last year. Among the particular India …………….. 261 14,700 incidents mentioned are the follow- China ……………. 265 6,137 ing: Gold Coast.. .. .. . …. 859 18,136 Cameroon………… 549 2,615 After a conference held in Leit- Rhenish Baptisms: Adults, Missions, 2,973; chi I d r en, 1900-1901 3,375. 11 e m bel's, 82,245, as follows: Cape Colony, 16,023; Gennesee, S. W. Africa, 12,032; Cumberland, 132; Borneo, 1,957; Sumatra, 46,154; Nias, 5,020; China, 927. Stations, 92; substations, 254; European

meritz, 171 persons became Prot- sition in the Middle Ages of causing estants. The evangelical commu- ice-cold water to fall drop by drop nity at Turn, near Teplitz, which upon the victim's head. By the numbered 50 persons three years intervention of his friends, howago, now numbers 1,100; and a new ever, 11. Ientsch has escaped his church to hold this great number tormentors, and is' enjoying his is rapidly nearing completion. In freedom of conscience in Germany. Eger, after a sermon by Dr. Eisenkolb,27 persons announced their A Refuge for In Varna, Bulgaintention of leaving the Catholic Converted ria, an asylum is Church. Toward the end of a re- Moslems be i n g established cent month the Protestants in Graz held a thanksgiving service for converts from for the thousandth conversion from Islam and their friends. The plan Catholicism within their district. is to form a colony of converted Every Sunday in Brunn there are Moslems where they can still use services for the reception of newly the Turkish language and follow converted Protestants; and the the avocations of the Orient, and large village of Horschwitz, from yet have religious freedom and being an exclusively Catholic vil- form a nucleus for a church and lage, has become almost entirely centre for education. vVhile under Protestant during the past eight the care of Gerlllan Protestants, months. In Bohemia alone, since January, 1899, over 7,000 conversions have taken place.

The Is it the twentieth the chief agent at Varna is Br.

Dark Ages c e n t u I' y or the Hohannes Avedaranian, a convert Revived tenth? An almost from Turkey, who has married a incredible story is Christian woman of noble family told in La Semaine Religieuse, of in Germany. During the past year Geneva, concerningthe passingover two families from Northwest Per- to Protestantism of a Carmelite sia have gone to join this colony.

: monk in Gratz, Austria. His name The husbands, Mirza Ghulam and ; is M. lentsch, is 54 years old, and Naki, had married Nestorian wives, greatly esteemed for his character and in due time became Christians and zeal. By the study of the themselves. Tho not much molest- Scriptures he had been led to the ed here, they desired to go where conclusion that the Roman Cath- their children could grow up under olic Church was not the true Church religious freedom, and with spir- of Christ. He therefore quitted his itual and educational advantages.

monastery, and placed himself -REV. J. N. WRIGHT.

under the instruction of a Protes- ASIA tant pastor. His superipr, however, prevailed on him, on some pretext, The Pilgrim In Mercy and to reenter the monastery. Im- Road in Truth Dr. F. John- mediately he was imprisoned in his Palestine son writes: "In cell until he should retract his most modern maps heresies. On his refusal he was of Palestine you will find toward secretly transferred to a Franciscan the eastern limit, and running monastery. Thence he was taken roughly from north to south, a to Brixen, to a community of line to which is appended the name Sisters of the Cross, where, accord- •Derb-a-Haji.' This mysterious ing to one report, he was subjected name denotes simply the Pilgrim to a series of cold douches, but, Road, which consists of a broad according to another account, was camel track in the midst of a deso- made to undergo the terrible late country. Remains of the ex- punishment practised by the Inqui- cellent work of former rulers of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Palestine-the Romans-are plain- Missions Rev. C. H. Stile- ly visible in the Pilgrim Road, for are How Far man, of the C. M. in addition to road structure are found castles-ancient Roman mili- ,Apart? S., in a recent ad- tary stations which have been re- dress called atten- paired from time to time, and now serve as useful halting-places for tion to the painful fact that no two the pilgrims. stations in Persia were within 200 miles of each other, and there were "In company with my dispenser no stations belonging to other socie- and one or two Keraki, we reach ties between them. "Travel 200 one of the castles or halting-places miles in England," he interposed, after a journey of some eight hours by way of comparison, "and count from Kerak. The next morning a the church-spires as you go along! " horseman arrives announcing that In Persia there were many'towns the pilgrims will begin to arrive unoccupied, many villages unvis- after three or four hours. I go to ited. The earnestness of the Mo- the top of the castle, and far in the hammedans, such as it was, was distance can be seen in the midst like that of Naaman knocking at of an undulating hill country a the wrong door. The nee d of moving object, dark, ill-defined, women workers was especially which gradually increases in size great. In Mohammedan lands and definition, until at length the scarcely three women in a thousand several components-man, beast, could read, so that they were inac- and burden-of the huge caravan cessible by the printed Word, and call be distinguished. From statis- unless the living voice, which must tics given me by the Pasha of the be the voice of women, came to Haji, who with some 400 soldiers 'them, they would never hear the and two or three pieces of artillery, Gospel message at all. There was accompanies the caravan, and is an open door in Persia. responsible for its safe conduct, I learned that the number of pilgrims Moslems MI'. Stileman makes was from 6,000 to 10,000. Such a Touched by this statement as proportion of human beings would the Gospel showing that the involve. I suppose, not less than 15,000 to 20,000 beasts of burden, Moslem heart is not mostly camels. altogether flinty: "I could tell you of Afghans, and Arabs, and Per- " In the course of the afternoon sians, and Turks, of Mohammedans the area on one side of the castle is of India and North Africa, of Palcovered with tents, and one part of estine and Egypt, of Java and the encampment is set apart for Sumatra, who have become followbakers, butchers, etc., from whom ers of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the pilgrims purchase. These have been baptized. I suppose tradesmen make no small gain on that, of all Mohammedans, the the journey. Turk is generally considered to be the hardest to move. And if the " At some time between midnight Turk has a heart of stone, the and dawn a cannon is fired to warn Turkish official has a heart like the the pilgrims to prepare for resum- nether millstone. Yet it has been ing the journey. Before dawn they my privilege to baptize even a are well on their way to their Turkish official. 'l'hat man's life next halting-place. The risk to was transformed by t,he expulsive pilgrims, if not keeping in close power of a new affection, the power company with the main body, is of the constraining love of Christ. great"" I well remember one day when I

was reading the Word of God with natural qualifications which mark him, and we came to the passage them off from their birth as in~ where Christ is described as our tended for Sudras, whose service to Head, that Turkish official said to society can only be to labor for it; me, 'Oh, Sahib, what a glorious for Vaisyas, to trade for the supply thought! The eyes are in the head, of its needs; for Kshattriyas, to and the ears are in the head, and fight in its defense; or, finally, for the mouth is in the head. I am Brahmans, who, besides all this, blind, but Christ sees for me; I am are qualified for the higher office of deaf, but Christ hears forme; lam its teachers. dumb, but Christ speaks for me!' And when he was told on one occa- In India the harm done by the sion that if he were not very care- missionary effort has been pre· ful he would be put to death for cisely to aim at this confusion of Christ's sake, what was his reply? Dharmas as the "one thing need· He said, 'I am not a dark-room ful." A Hindu who becomes a Christian; I am a house-top Chris- Christian has lost caste in a far tian.'" deeper and more serious sense than even those who excommunicate him Widows How cruelly Hindu can understand, and the more sin· in India widows are often cere his renunciation of Hindu- ism, the more completely are the treated is shown by foundations of his spiritual life a case from Poona, related by Mrs. broken up. R. A. Hume. The plague was raging in that city. In a Brahman Deaths from A recent statement family six persons fell sick. After Tigers shows the mortality the death of the father, four Brahmins came to perform the custom- and Snakes from wild animals ary obsequies. A part of these and snakes in Inwas, that the head of the widow should be shaved. Altho she her- dia during 1900. The number of self was lying ill of the plague, yet human beings killed by wild anithe priests laid hold of the dying mals was 3,444, which was higher woman, tOOl. from her all her orna- than in any previous year .for a ments, broke to pieces her armlets, quarter of a century, except 1875 and held her first until her head and 1897. The DlOrtality from snake was shaved, meanwhile heaping all bite was 25,837, or nine per cent. manner of approbrious names upon less than in 1899; but larger than her. During this barbarous pro- in any preceding year since 1889. cess she breathed out her soul.- Nearly half occurred in Bengal and Evangelisches Missions Magazine. more than a quarter in the North- Excellence (?) A few months since western Provinces and Oudh.

of the we had a plea from Superstition An extraordinary Among case of lingering Caste System di vers e Chinamen the Hindus superstition among in behalf of foot- the Hindus is re- binding; and now comes the Theo- ported from the Madras Presidency. A man was charged at the last sophical Review, urging one and criminal sessions in Bellary with all to stand by the Divine system the murder of his son, five years old. He made several confessional of caste. Quoth the editor: statements, in the course of which There can be no doubt that the he did not deny the murder, but great division of the Four Castes is put forward the following extraorfounded in nature, and that in the dinary plea: He said that for sev- West, as in the East, men and eral years he had been worshiping women come into the world with at a temple in Hospett. the god of which used to appear to him and express approval of his devotion,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELt..1GENCE

and demanded sacrifices, in return bers enables the doctor to give help for which he was to receive unlim- in other directions, and is really no ited wealth. The man assiduously reason, as some might think, for offered sacrifices of various kinds discounting the value of a medica1 -grains, fruits, and animals-until mission in such a region. It is the finally the god demanded the sacri- one daily center which guarantees fice of his child. He hesitated a an audience for the message of the long while, until the god promised Gospel of the Lord Jesus. that, if the child was sacrificed, he would revive it. Eventually the Baptist The statistics of man carried out the god's wishes, Statistics Baptist missions in and killed his child in the temple. from Burma Burma, as given in The police and villagers, having heard of the crime, turned up and the annual report apprehended him, interrupting his for the year 1900, are as follows: worship. The man contended that, Total number of missionaries. inbut for the interference of the cluding wives and single women, police, his child would have been re- 170; total native helpers, 1,533; vived. The judge, after taking into total organized churches, 689; consideration the religious delusion churches entirely self-supporting, under which the man labored, said 495; church members, 39,065; added he could not acquit him of the by baptism in 1900, 2,242; Sundaycharge of murder, and sentenced schools. 405; total number of pupils him to death, leaving it to the high in the schools, 17,575; church and court to deal with the punishment, chapel buildings, 717; total native if it chose to do so, in revision. contribution, $79,845.

The World's The Moravian Med- From Grievous Rev. Edward Fair- Loftiest ical Mission at Leh, "Failure" bank, of the Mara- Mission in Kashmiri Tibet. to Shining thi mission, told Station 11,600 feet above the Success how for many years sea, is probably the the work was a highest mission station in the total failure from the standpoint of world. The town is the capital of visible results. For eighty-two Ladak, which ill but a sparsely years more missional-1eS died twice populated place. In winter there over than there were converts is sometimes 50 degrees of frost, and this fact goes far to account to Ohristianity. But famine and for the small number of the people. The valley of Leh itself is said to plague proved a wonderful agency have only 2,783 inhabitants. The for turning the hearts of the people work at the town is therefore com- to God. More people were baptized paratively light. The maximum in the single year 1900 than in the number of in-patients at anyone previous sixty-three years. Thirty time last year was 7; the average villages actually begged for Ohrisnumber of out-patients 16 to 20. tian schools, and 70 villages have In the months of August. Septem- sent complaints that the Gospel is ber, and October, when Baltis, not preached among them. Thou- Turkis. and natives of Kashmir sands of famine children are being and India come to Leh for trading trained to become the industrial as purposes, this last number is nearly well as the spiritual saviors of doubled. The smallness, the com- India. parative smallness, of these num- Children's A writer in Funerals in Woman's Workfor Peking Woman quotes this from Mr. Hol- comb: "If you lived in Peking you

would be surprised never to see bearer chair. He gets a percentage a child's funeral pass; but if you go of all the cash that the beggars re- into the street very early in the ceive, and he has the beggars carmorning, you will find the explana- ried to the place of begging if they tion. You will meet a large, cov- can not walk. If a new man beered vehicle, drawn by two oxen, comes a beggar the beggars will having a sign across the front stat- not let him beg unless he pays ten ing its horrible office, and piled to dollars or so to the king of the begthe brim with the bodies of children. gars. A young fellow of whom I Sometimes there are a hundred in know was disowned by his father the cart at once, thrown in as gar- and went begging, but was beaten bage, nearly all of them naked, a several times by the beggars' guild. few of them tied up in old reed bas- He found it exceedingly difficult to kets, and fewer, never more than get anything to eat. He had not one or two, in cheap board coffins. capital enough to make the neces- These carts go about the streets sary beggarly investment. The each night, pick up these pitiable king of the beggars goes around remains, some of them mutilated and levys a tax on each store. -The by dogs; they are thrown in like so one not paying this tax will soon much wood and taken to a pit out- be overrun with importunate begside the city wall, into which they gars, until the tax is paid to get rid are dumped, then covered with of the pest. The store paying up quicklime. Does it make you sick is not troubled, except now and to hear of such a thing? I have then, by a mendicant priest or a, lived seven years in the city where wandering beggar." that is a daily occurrence." The Fruit Says a writer in Imperial A correspondent of of Medical Spirit of .Missions: University the North China Missions Some time ago a Redivivus Daily News says leading English. that Prince On'ing missionary told me that one of thinks the reestablishment of the their workers had visited a city at Impe.ial University ought to take the other end of this province. As place as soon as possible, and he he was the first foreigner seen has already officially asked -the there, he received the hospitalities president, the Rev. W. A. P. of the mob in the shape of cabbage- Martin, D.D., LL.D., to inform the stalks, ancient eggs, and brickbats. various professors that their ser- As he was running from the crowd, vices will soon be again required. a well-dressed native gentleman Dr. Martin had just prevIously sent called to him to enter his house. a strong letter urging the recon- The gate was closed and bolted, struction of the university. If this and the guest was told that the is accomplished reform is bound to mob would disperse, as they had no proceed. serious iII-will toward him; it was only their little way with a Begging as a Solicitation of alms stranger. After partaking of re- Business in this queer coun- freshments, the host said that he try has been re- would like to call in -some of his friends, if the guest would tell them duced to a science, a fine art, a 'of the Kingdom of Heaven. Soon profession. These wretched crea- a number of respectable men came tures in the large cities have "a head in; they listened attentively to the beggar, who is called the king of address, and then asked many the beggars, and rides in a fine four-

GE~ERAL lI:IISSIONARY iNTELLIGENCE

questions about the Christian re- we can not. The missionary doctor ligion. The missionary asked his gave him five or ten grains of sub- host what had induced him to desire nitrate of bismuth three times a a knowledge of the Gospel. The day, put him on a simple diet, and reply was: "Some twelve years ago his recovery was marvelous. Be- I went to Shanghai, was taken fore this man returned to his home very ill at an inn, and when my he bought a New Testament, and money was gone, as I was a used to read it night and day. He stranger, the innkeeper was going became intensely interested in the to put me out upon the street to Gospel. The day was not long die, when some one said, 'Send him enough for him, so he used to come to the hospital; they will care for and sit by the Christian doctor's him.' " He was taken, treated desk at night and ask .him ques- kindly, and cured of his disease. tions. " Doctor," he said at length. He was astonished to find that "I am glad I ever was sick." there were any people in the world, "Why?" said the doctor. "Oh!" especially strangers, who would said this patient, "if I had never care for persons who had no claim been sick. I should never h a v e upon them and no money to pay for known the Gospel of this precious the outlay. He then learned that book." When he returned to his our religion taught the love of our home, he was so enthusiastic a neighbor, and that every one was a Christian that he was in danger of neighbor. He received some relig- driving away the customers from ious instruction, and desired to his store, so faithfully did he preach learn more of this stra,nge religion. Jesus to them.-Rlustrated Mis- The missionary stayed some time, sionary News. and before he left he baptized this man and some of his friends, and Number of It has been roughly since then an important work has Chinese estimated that the grown from this little center. Martyrs .Boxers killed at least 5,000 Protes- The Need A man came to a for Medical mission dispensary tants and perhaps 20,000 or 25,000 Roman Catholics. The Shan,ghai Missions in Honan, China, Mercury contains an interesting ed- who had been ill itorial on the nativ~ martyrs. From this article we learn that it is now for a long time with chronic dys- safely estimated that in and around pepsia. The medical missionary Peking the Presbyterians lost about tried to find out something about 300, the London Mission lost at his history, and he found that he least 400 in the Province of Chi-Ii had been eating stone for nearly (in which Peking is situated), the two years. When ask.ed how much Methodists about 300 in the same he haa eaten, he said, "About half region, and the A. B. C. F. M. 150 a millstone," or sixty pounds of in Tung-cho alone. This gives the stone. He had been advised by a total of 1,150 native Protestant native doctor to eat it, so he ground Christians who suffered martyrit up in a mortar, and used to eat dom in the vicinity of Peking. half a cupful every morning; but Perhaps a larger number perished he was none the better! Then he farther westward, in the Province was advised to eat cinnamon bark of Shansi, under the bloody reign as a sure cure, and he ate forty of the infamous Yu Hsien, the pounds. The missionary say s, most of these latter being English "Yon can imagine the condition of Baptists and American Congragathat man's stomach." I am afraid

tionalists. A ve r y considerable converts. He knows that after the number must have perished in salaam they will gather around a Shang-tung, and large numbers demijohn of rum, thattheirdaughsuffered martyrdom in Manchuria. ters, somewhat scantily clothed, Therefore, it is perhaps safe to say will execute dances none too decent, that the earlier estimates of 5,000 that they will still keep and rever- Protestants who perished are en- ence their fetishes. What does he tirely within bounds. care? In heart he contemns this generation, but he is on the lookout AFRICA for the next. He well knows that before long he will be asked to The Islam is spreading teach the boys, to imbue them with his science, and evening after even- Preaching of rapidly in Senegal; ing he will gather them around him, having provided them with Islam in nor are the reasons tablets, each inscribed with a verse of the Koran. This verse is conned Africa hard to discover. over until it is ineffaceably graven in the memory. And to these A black Mussulman scholars he will teach the islamic precepts in all their rigidity; he comes into an important town. He will make fanatics of them, if he can -at aU events, faithful observers stations himself in a corner, under a of the law of Mohammed. They will take more serious account of veranda where some one permits the sacrifices which he requires of them; abstinence from alcoholic him to remain. He rouses no sus- drinks and from certain meats; certain limits to the passions; strict picion, speaking the same language, observance of the sacred ordi- nances. They begin to understand and living the same as the rest of the intellectual superiority of Islam above their own religion, and are the village. The fetishists, whose immovably anchored in the belief that such a religion, so elevated, religious practises are reduced to a yet easy to understand, demanding sacrifices, yet in return offering so very smaH minimum, soon begin to many brilliant promises, and, fin- ally, leaving an immense range to note the prayers which the new- the natural passions of the negro- that this religion is the only percomer repeats at regular intervals. fect one, and that no other has any right except to the deepest con- He is encircled with a certain re- tempt or hate. If Islam were the vestibule of spect; he says that it is the religion Christianity, if it were a step for- ward in a sort of natural religious sent by God to his prophet; that it evolution, I might wish it to have yet more followers, for it raises the is greatly superior to fetishism and level of a pagan people; and tho it were only by its struggles against at the same time very easy-to say spirituous liquors, it renders an im- mense service to the black popula-· the prayers, to observe the great fasts, and to be charitable-this assures all the favors of God for this world and for the next. The fetishists have very dim ideas of the life to come, and what they hear of Mussulman paradise, with its vari- ous delights, is wholly new, not .displeasing to them.

On the other hand, this Moslem priest, who is very intelligent, takes good care not to affront the super- stitions and rooted habits of his hearers. He passes silently over even that which is condemned by the Koran. Provided that one adopts certain forms, offers the prayers, even without comprehend- ing anything of them, and that one believes in ths virtue of the Moham- medan amulets, he demands noth- ing more of the first generation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions which are being poisoned. with tions are swept away by their ac- our alcohol. ceptance of the new faith. The difference between the Uganda But when Islam has once thor- of 1900 and the blood-stained, oughly entered into the life, into the harassed, barbarous days of Mtesa morals of a people, it is not a ves- and his son Mwanga, is really ex- tibule, but a high, insurmountable traordinary; and the larger share wall; not an open door, but a door in this movement is undoubtedly bolted and chained, whose keepers due to the teaching of Anglican will not even seriously reason with and Roman Catholic missionaries.. us. Islam has raised them and has made them believe that they have -SIR HENRY JOHNSTON. arrived at perfection. In reality, the only true way which leads to Christian An old woman of the Promised Land has been hidden Tribal East Africa, whose from them and they will not believe Marks face was heavily it. Islam is more a social system seamed by tribal than a religion. It does not go to the heart of man; it does not hum- marks (cuts and a rough kind of ble him, but puffs him up with tattoo), was asked why she thus pride; it does not ask him to change disfigured her face. The woman his heart, but only his habits. And replied that they were marks of this is the reason why this religion beauty. "But you do not see Eu- of Mohammedanism spreads so rap- ropeans mark their faces in this idly and exercises such an influence way?" " No," replied the woman, over its adepts.-Journal des "but you Europeans have your Missions. tribal marks-marks of love, for you feed us when hungry, clothe us The Gospel Among the naked when naked, and teach us about in Uganda Nilotic negroes of God. Others do not treat us like this; even our own people throw the eastern half of us away, and leave us to die. Yes, the Uganda protectorate, mission- you Europeans have these marks of ary propaganda seems at the pres- love by which we know you, even ent time absolutely impossible. as we are known by tribal marks." These people take absolutely no -REV. A. G. SMITH, C. M. S. Reinterest in religion or in any sub- port. ject which is not of a purely material nature. On the other Native Protestant Christians in hand, the Bantu-speaking natives are well inclined to religious in- South Africa quiry; and the rapid spread of Christianity over the kingdom of 1878. 1898. Uganda and the district of Toro is one of the greatest triumphs to Baptized ……………….. 168,432 347,142 which the advocates of Christian propaganda can point. It must Catechumens ……….•.•.. 127,497 176,322 not be imagined, of course, that the Baganda or Batoro have none ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the old Adam in their composition since they accepted Christian- Aborigines of "The Australian ity; but, undoubtedly, their intel- Australia continent has, in ligence is quickened, their ideas are all its peculiarities, enlarged-to a very notable extent -and their harmful old supersti- something unachieved. The na- tives, agreeably to the inferior types of surrounding nature, stand at the lowest step of the human ladder." They form an ethnic group and even a race apart in mankind. Professors, aforetime. of the whole Australian continent, their number has largely decreased,

incapable as they have been of French priests have been sent to the opposing a serious resistanc~ to the New Hebrides. Three are settled in sailors and merchants, and to the Big Bay, Santo, near Dr. Sandi- European colonists. The history lands. They claimed land occupied of the colonization of Australasia by Mr. Scott, trader, but he had peg- (Australia, Tasmania, New Zea- istered title-deeds. He gave them land) is one of the saddest pages of shelter owing to the wet weather, modern history; it is the system- but, as they claimed land not bouglit atic and' intended extermination by them, the natives ordered them of inoffensive tribes, and even of a away. In April two French tradwhole race, like that of the Tas- ing steamers, instead of one as bemanians. The attitude of the fore, proceeded from Noumea to the European colonists who settled in islands to draw the trade from the South Australia, Victoria, and New English to the French, but were South Wales was, toward the only partially successful." A numaborigines, cruel beyond descrip- ber of the New Hebrides chiefs have tion. Their struggles against them petitioned to be annexed to Enghave been hunts rather than wars; land. The Romish plan is generally the English colonists have often not to face- savages, but to follow treated them as if they were mere up successful Protestant missions, beasts of prey, and have pushed and to use French power as their them toward the barren stretches agent. of the inland, or into poor and unhealthy regions where their num- Snakes! Yes; Years ago some bers steadily lessen. We could but also Men missionary teachers cite overwhelming facts, deeds of cruelty wi.thout a name; some, for were about to go to example, in order to exterminate New Guinea. The islanders tried them more rapidly, are said to to dissuade them from going, and have fed bands of natives with they said, "There are alligators flour mixed with arsenic. It would there, and snakes, and centipedes." be easy for us to cite other ex- "Hold," said the teacher, " are amples, which mark the wars of there men there?" "Oh yes," was extermination of 1828 and 1830, but the reply, "there are men; but they to what end recall such abomina- are such dreadful savages that it is tions? Suffice is to say, that be- no use for you to think of living tween 1836 and 1881 the number of among them." "That will do," renatives in Victoria fell from 5,000 plied the teacher; "wherever there to 770; the tribe of the Naringeri, are men, missionaries are bOtllld to in South Australia, which, in 1842, go."-llfissionary Herald. numbered 3,200 souls, had fallen in 1875 to only 5lI.-Journal des Bad Say sEarl Beau- Missions. Europeans as c ham p, late Gov- French The French are de- Mischief in terminedly pushing Hindrances ernor of New South New Hebrides their way in the Wales: "One diffi- New Hebrides, under the speciai guidance of Romish culty is the variety of languages priests. A journal published by missionaries in the New Hebrides among the inhabitants. In the contains the following: "Within the last six or seven months 21 diocese of Carpentaria 21 languages a~e spoken, and in Melanesia the number is even greater. But I suppose that the prime difficulty which confronts all missionaries in the destrict of the South Seas is the lives which have been lived by white men. It would be impossible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for me to relate even a fraction of Given a country in which one per the sin and wickedness and vice cent. of the population is Christian, and misery which the early pioneer and where the whole population white men brought into the South grows by one per cent. yearly, and Sea Islands. Those persons were the number of the Christians by 10 originally buccaneers and pirates, per cent., it will only be seventy and they behaved as such. The years before the whole people will martyrdom of Bishop Patteson was have to become Christian.-Bulledirectly due to the fact that the tin de la Mission Romande. last visitors to the island where he was slain had been white men, who Campbell It is to be rememhad so ill-treatea the islanders that Morgan on bered that nations the inhabitants resolved to kill the "The Waste." do not tabulate the next white man they saw. It is only natural that ignorant and loss of life when half-educated natives should say: they enter upon a war of conquest, "What is the use of our becoming and until the first note of com- Christians when most of the Chris- plaint has been heard froD;t the men tians behave as they do ? " and women in the mission field we must be dumbandsiIent. Nothing The population of Polynesia at is wasted that is poured at the feet the present time is said to be about of Christ. Think deeply and you 863,000, of whom 323,500 are Chris- will find the cross of Christ everytians. This is the result of a single where. The old commonplace, century of work. " The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," is true,"and we MISCELLANEOUS may expect that China is about to have a new Pentecost, the harvest The Progress The influence of the of a glorious result from the great of Missions Gospel is in the trials through which missionary course of pervading effort has passed in that country. But you can not convince the cold and transforming the whole wodd. business man outside of this com- In the comparatively few regions ing. It is ours to hope right on. into which it made its way as early We see Jesus, and there we must as the eighteenth century, Chris- be content. His work is mifinished. tianity has become the dominant The fog is on the world, but by the religion, as in Greenland, the An- waste of the moment he wins the tilles, Guiana, some Indian tribes ages. Missionary effort is the of North America, and the Hotten- necessity of Christian life and we tots of Africa. It is the same with can not escape from it. The first some of the regions evangelized conscious thrill of the life of God since 1800, Hawaii, New Ze~land, within the human soul is a missome of the Polynesian Archipela- sionary passion. The one function goes. A comparison of the statis- of the Church is missionary. tics of the whole of Protestant missions shows that, during a certain " Suffer This was the ringtime the Church among the heathen grew at the rate of 5 per cent. per Hardship with ing challenge that year, but that for two or three years back this increase has risen to 10 Me." the veteran fighter per cent. This result is a decisive answer to those who pretend that of "wild beasts at the work of missions is illusory, because every year there are more Ephesus" and of the "powers of heathens born than converted. wickedness in high places" flung out to young Timothy: "Suffer hardship with me" (2 Tim. ii: 3, R. V.). It is the call Jesus gave

to His disciples, and to anyone who to have a man come from the would follow Him-by the way of neighboring city and preach to the cross. King Alfred said, "No them in Italian. The men were so man should desire a soft life if he interested and grateful that other careth for any worship here from meetings followed, until now that the world or for eternal life after church has what might be called an tbis life is over." It is a saving Italian annex, and the results of call. Indulgence is making men the work are most gratifying. soft. Luxury grows lust. Sensuousness kills all noble sentiment. The Three The American Mis- Manhood is decaying because young Foes of sionary Bishop at men are not ennobled in a high pur- Missions Sh ang ha i, Dr. posed service for others that leads Graves, in a recent them to treat their bodies harshly for Christ's sake, to do the dis- article in the New York Churchagreeable, to venture on large man, says: "The three foes of misundertakings which take time, sions are the tesselated pavement, money, sacrifice, and thought. It the new altar, and the stained-glass is good Gospel to yoke up a man window." This is plain speaking. to hard service that calls for all and with very slight modification the strength and grace available. might not unfairly be addressed to Better for the men of the Church to hundreds of parishes in England, die in their youth in mission fields even where the vicar is one of the than to become soft, sleek, and "stanch friends" of the Church critical in their pews at home for a Missionary Society.-C. M. S. century.-Association Men. I ntelligencer.

What Fifty A year ago a Growth of The remarkable, Methodism growth of Method- Testaments woman was living ism which is now Did near a town where the largest Protestant denomina- tion in the world, was shown at one 50 Italians came to of the meetings of the recent Wes- 1eyan Ecumenical Conference, held work. She became very much dis- in Wesley's Chapel, London, by Bishop Hartzell, of Liberia, Africa. tressed at the heathenish way in "In the world to-day," he said, " there are nearly seven and a half which tltey lived, for she discovered millions of Methodist communi- cants. When Wesley died, the that they never went to church and Methodist members in England numbered 76,968, and in the United that the nearest Roman Catholic States 42,265. From that small be- ginning had grown the great compriest had not taken the trouble to pany of world-wide Methodists, numbering in actual communilook them up. Most of them could cants 7,358,392. If these be added to the adherents of Methodism who speak no English and she could attend upon its services and look to its nearly 50,000 clergy for speak no Italian, so she was at a spiritual ministrations, the number of Methodist adherents throughout loss to know how to help them. the world must certainly be 20,000,000 of people. Learning that almost all of them could read in their native tongue, she purchased copies of the New Testament in Italian, and gave one to each man. It was not long be- fore one of the leaders came to her and asked if there was a church where they could go and hear that Book read. He said most of the men were reading it, many of them with much interest. She consulted with her pastor, and they arranged

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great